the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 26._o last_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o warrant_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o service_n to_o god_n first_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n by_o faith_n offer_v heb._n 11._o now_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o second_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o so_o do_v offer_v as_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n three_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o god_n command_v gen._n 6._o 9_o 22._o and_o 7._o 5._o second_o after_o the_o flood_n till_o moses_n for_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n when_o noah_n sacrifice_v gen._n 8._o 21._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o noah_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o so_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o first_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n guide_v as_o the_o history_n show_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o give_v they_o precept_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o 13._o 17._o and_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o 31._o 3._o and_o 35._o 1._o second_o make_v they_o promise_n gen._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 13._o 15_o 16._o and_o 15._o 5_o 13_o 18._o three_o their_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 2._o exod._n 18._o 15._o four_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o keep_v his_o way_n charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o 26._o 5._o three_o when_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n exod._n 15._o 26._o they_o iourny_v towards_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 17._o 1._o and_o concern_v moses_n this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o exod._n 40._o 16._o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._n 34._o 34._o deut._n 4._o 5_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n exod._n 18._o 16._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o the_o part_n the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n exact_o do_v only_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o from_o god_n exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o nothing_o leave_v to_o moses_n device_n exod._n 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 8._o so_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o direction_n only_o 1._o chr._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 19_o 1._o king_n 6._o 38._o 2._o chron._n 3._o 3._o the_o prophet_n teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 3._o 4._o for_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o ministry_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o nehemiah_n 9_o 30._o heb._n 1._o 1._o four_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 12._o 49._o not_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 40._o 10._o and_o 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o 5._o 19_o but_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n be_v his_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o the_o father_n that_o do_v he_o speak_v joh._n 8._o 26._o 38._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49._o and_o before_o his_o ascension_n choose_v his_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17._o 8._o five_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o send_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v joh._n 16._o 13._o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 1._o which_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o teach_a and_o remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o strict_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v six_o the_o holy_a apostle_n observe_v this_o rule_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v mark_n 13._o 11._o who_o direction_n they_o do_v follow_v act._n 15._o 28._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6._o 4._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 8._o 25._o and_o 15._o 35_o 36._o and_o 16._o 32._o what_o they_o do_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10_o 20._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o last_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 44._o this_o they_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o glorify_v the_o same_o act._n 13._o 40._o thus_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o must_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v iii_o position_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n do_v cause_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o write_v which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n till_o moses_n the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n word_n unwritten_a this_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n still_o but_o their_o argue_v hence_o be_v vain_a because_o that_o all_o that_o same_o word_n unwritten_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o moses_n so_o as_o that_o unwritten_a word_n become_v to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o moses_n first_o write_v the_o same_o historical_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o which_o law_n god_n himself_o write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o afterward_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n which_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o very_a same_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o write_a word_n so_o in_o exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o 31._o 13._o levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o 13._o 18._o so_o in_o exod._n 27._o 1._o and_o 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o 8._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 2_o 3._o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o offer_v only_o of_o the_o clean_a to_o god_n so_o in_o leu._n 11._o 2_o 13_o 31_o 47._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 22._o 20_o 25._o genes_n 7._o 8._o
we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1._o joh._n 1._o 4._o he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n revel_v 1._o 19_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o he_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o or_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o write_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o their_o own_o bible_n justifi_v rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 15._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o and_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 101._o 19_o and_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o thâ—se_a forename_a end_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o argue_v against_o error_n to_o correct_v sin_n and_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o virtue_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o work_v faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n patience_n comfort_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o do_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n also_o whether_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o believe_v to_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o to_o know_v the_o church_n state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o with_o other_o before_o mention_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v to_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o especial_o consider_v fourthly_a that_o the_o particular_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o every_o book_n do_v full_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n according_a to_o these_o end_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o will_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_o will_v we_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n whole_o set_v down_o with_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o by_o exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o example_n throughout_o the_o bible_n will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n full_o set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o holy_a man_n prayer_n as_o a_o commentary_n for_o our_o direction_n will_v we_o know_v what_o sacrament_n christ_n ordain_v the_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o show_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o will_v we_o have_v controversy_n decide_v if_o man_n without_o wrangle_v will_v rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n will_v end_v they_o in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n i_o will_v for_o example_n instance_n in_o some_o between_o papist_n and_o we_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n be_v judge_n 1._o whether_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n no_o say_v we_o yes_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o judge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 9_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o thou_o utter_v a_o manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v say_v for_o thou_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understanding_n whether_o any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v yes_o say_v they_o no_o say_v we_o hear_v the_o judge_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 17._o keep_v your_o soul_n careful_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o that_o day_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o perhaps_o deceive_v you_o may_v make_v you_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n yes_o say_v they_o no_o say_v we_o hear_v the_o judge_n mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o vers_n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n vers_fw-la 23._o also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v the_o church_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 4._o whether_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o figurative_o say_v we_o no_o proper_o say_v they_o hear_v now_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o like_o sacramental_a phrase_n gen._n 17._o 10._o god_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o manner_n thereof_o call_v it_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o phase_n that_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o as_o we_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12_o 11._o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v revel_v 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n 5._o whether_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v yes_o else_o their_o mass_n be_v mar_v but_o we_o say_v no._n hear_v the_o judge_n heb._n 10._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o whether_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n they_o say_v yea_o we_o deny_v it_o hear_v the_o judge_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o work_n before_o god_n we_o say_v yea_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n free_o by_o merit_n of_o work_n before_o god_n say_v they_o hear_v the_o judge_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o chap._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n chap._n 3._o 24._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_v now_o be_v not_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 28._o for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ephes_n 2._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n the_o place_n in_o james_n chap._n 2._o 24._o be_v of_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n for_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fruitless_a faith_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v thus_o may_v i_o run_v through_o all_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a contraried_a by_o antiquity_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 47._o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n justin_n in_o tryph._n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o praxeas_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o cyprian_a or_o
the_o ground_n let_v they_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o god_n own_o voice_n as_o here_o that_o their_o image_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o this_o procure_v adoration_n to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n adore_v the_o earth_n four_o this_o place_n if_o image_n be_v holy_a shall_v rather_o keep_v we_o from_o they_o then_o make_v we_o come_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v approach_v not_o or_o come_v not_o hither_o lose_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o against_o go_v to_o image_n then_o to_o go_v to_o worship_v they_o adorâ—â—â—e_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n understand_v say_v they_o of_o the_o ark_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 2._o which_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o image_n set_v upon_o it_o answ_n understanding_n this_o footstool_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o they_o say_v it_o will_v help_v nothing_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o first_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n to_o be_v make_v for_o manner_n matter_n and_o end_n exod._n 25._o 9_o but_o so_o be_v not_o their_o image_n second_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v his_o footstool_n but_o image_n be_v not_o so_o call_v neither_o claim_v he_o they_o for_o he_o three_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 22._o but_o where_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o their_o image_n four_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o a_o image_n what_o be_v this_o then_o to_o a_o image_n five_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o people_n can_v not_o adore_v it_o but_o a_o far_o off_o as_o be_v in_o the_o out-court_n without_o any_o sight_n thereof_o now_o their_o image_n be_v near_o and_o in_o the_o people_n view_n and_o not_o only_a where_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n come_v if_o they_o will_v have_v image_n as_o the_o ark_n then_o let_v his_o high_a priestship_n keep_v they_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a chapel_n for_o himself_o and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n six_o by_o the_o arke_n be_v in_o so_o remote_a a_o place_n its_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v translate_v adore_v you_o towards_o his_o footstoele_n as_o in_o 1._o king_n 8._o 44._o pray_v towards_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o then_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o adore_v but_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n before_o which_o they_o worship_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 19_o seventh_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o image_n upon_o it_o than_o be_v it_o only_o worship_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o there_o the_o cherubim_n be_v spread_v over_o it_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n adore_v it_o for_o he_o only_o see_v the_o image_n over_o it_o and_o then_o this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o people_n worship_v of_o image_n eight_o and_o last_o it_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v the_o jew_n worship_v it_o because_o of_o the_o image_n on_o it_o for_o first_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o see_v any_o image_n upon_o it_o second_o we_o read_v of_o the_o ark_n bring_v forth_o in_o their_o journeying_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o in_o go_v over_o jordan_n also_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 4._o 5._o and_o at_o other_o time_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o do_v worship_v it_o but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o commandment_n here_o sure_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o example_n of_o adore_v it_o three_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o but_o no_o where_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n four_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o ark_n because_o of_o the_o image_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o angel_n which_o by_o the_o image_n be_v represent_v be_v not_o adore_v of_o they_o will_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o origen_n say_v no_o 5._o contr._n cell_n lib._n 5._o man_n adore_v the_o heavenly_a angel_n which_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o image_n mention_v what_o be_v this_o to_o saint_n worship_n and_o their_o image_n for_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n because_o we_o must_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o person_n god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o dead_a image_n xxiii_o proposition_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o his_o last_o supper_n administer_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n give_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o also_o to_o drink_v mat._n 26._o 26_o 27._o luk._n 20._o 20._o second_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n repeat_v the_o institution_n mention_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o and_o first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o verse_n 23._o three_o he_o in_o verse_n 28._o plain_o prescribe_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v prepare_v and_o prove_v himself_o say_v let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o chalice_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n but_o the_o duty_n be_v general_a and_o belong_v unto_o all_o indifferent_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o three_o the_o church_n then_o in_o his_o day_n do_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v by_o both_o they_o show_v his_o death_n and_o this_o place_n show_v clear_o that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n four_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v administer_v in_o both_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n first_o mention_v both_o the_o chalice_n and_o bread_n second_o by_o the_o word_n we_o he_o understand_v himself_o and_o other_o which_o do_v bless_v the_o chalice_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n three_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o chalice_n we_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n we_o participate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o by_o one_o of_o they_o of_o they_o both_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v christ_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o 466._o against_o concomitancy_n see_v d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 460_o 466._o chalice_n represent_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bread_n only_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n four_o christ_n be_v perfect_a food_n we_o must_v therefore_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o drink_v alone_o preserve_v not_o life_n nor_o only_o to_o eat_v but_o both_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o christ_n institute_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o this_o receive_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o by_o consequent_a will_v 492._o see_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o also_o pag._n 488_o 489_o 492._o infer_v of_o priest_n only_o which_o may_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o not_o the_o laity_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n be_v then_o and_o there_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o receive_v alone_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n family_n to_o receive_v together_o the_o passeover_n second_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o ordain_v till_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o after_o
keep_v and_o attend_v sheep_n in_o the_o country_n my_o furniture_n be_v rather_o the_o crook_n and_o scripp_n than_o the_o sword_n or_o sling_n yet_o if_o wild_a beast_n range_v and_o ravage_v among_o our_o flock_n we_o be_v awake_v to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n and_o rescue_v our_o lamb_n and_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v with_o david_n thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n 34._o 1._o sam._n 17._o 34._o sheâ—pe_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n plain_a shepheardly_n david_n have_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v god_n quarrel_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v discourage_v not_o only_o by_o the_o brave_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o check_n and_o snap_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n eliab_n who_o perhaps_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o ability_n both_o for_o war_n and_o for_o court_n think_v to_o frown_v his_o rural_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v his_o truth_n and_o cause_n the_o rather_o by_o plain_a and_o weak_a mean_n for_o my_o part_n nothing_o have_v move_v i_o to_o this_o encounter_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o desire_v to_o instruct_v the_o mean_a sort_n and_o establish_v our_o less_o learned_a christian_a brethren_n as_o for_o curiosity_n and_o subtle_a contemplation_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o engender_v of_o strife_n among_o ourselves_o and_o prejudice_n to_o our_o church_n and_o according_o in_o press_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v the_o same_o from_o violent_a and_o absurd_a interpretation_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o deliver_v the_o plain_a true_a and_o native_a exposition_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o natural_a context_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n as_o most_o sound_a and_o solid_a have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v find_v approbation_n with_o the_o judicious_a as_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n i_o desire_v as_o this_o adversary_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o repercussion_n so_o to_o repay_v he_o in_o coin_n of_o his_o own_o stamp_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o plead_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vulgar_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n write_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n at_o rheims_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v there_o though_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v afterward_o print_v at_o douai_n and_o thereupon_o be_v common_o call_v the_o douai_n bible_n the_o rhemists_n priest_n for_o make_v any_o translation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o obscure_v by_o affect_a phrase_n and_o distort_v by_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beshrew_v by_o their_o own_o more_o subtle_a master_n and_o superior_n as_o have_v thereby_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o people_n the_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n of_o their_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o the_o more_o willing_o produce_v the_o same_o against_o themselves_o the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o god_n word_n though_o cloud_v and_o disguise_v by_o their_o purpose_a obscurity_n and_o impropriety_n yet_o competent_o shine_v forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n by_o this_o unwilling_a wound_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o outwork_n of_o rheims_n unto_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o their_o bible_n i_o have_v add_v not_o only_o suitable_o to_o the_o gagger_n proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o for_o over-measure_n the_o consent_n of_o diverse_a modern_a writer_n very_o passable_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n last_o in_o handle_v this_o popish_a gag_n vary_a and_o furbish_a in_o diverse_a edition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o go_v through_o every_o particular_a question_n some_o be_v frivolous_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o weak_a and_o naked_a enough_o of_o themselves_o but_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o weighty_a the_o discuss_v whereof_o might_n tend_v to_o seasonable_a edification_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o our_o reverend_a and_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o christian_a reader_n i_o commit_v my_o endeavour_n to_o thy_o charitable_a acceptation_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o have_v my_o part_n in_o thy_o devout_a and_o brotherly_a prayer_n rest_v thy_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n b._n the_o content_n of_o this_o counter-gagg_n three_o principle_n premise_v for_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 1._o 2._o this_o rule_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 6._o principal_a popish_a error_n refute_v in_o this_o counter_a gag_v by_o express_a text_n of_o the_o approve_a english-rhemish_a bible_n as_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a &_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 21._o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a p._n 29._o 4._o that_o the_o script_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o p._n 40._o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n p._n 44._o 6._o that_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v breed_v heresy_n p._n 50._o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o p._n 53._o 8._o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 60._o 9_o that_o the_o present_a church_n determination_n be_v the_o absolute_a unquestionable_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v believe_v their_o teacher_n without_o far_a inquiry_n p._n 70._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n p._n 77._o 11._o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n p._n 79._o 12_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v p._n 88_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 106._o 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 109._o 15._o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 115._o 16._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 120._o 17._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n within_o itself_o p_o 127._o 18._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n p._n 130._o 19_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o 20._o that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 152._o 21._o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n p._n 155._o 22._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v in_o church_n &_o that_o not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v adore_v p._n 159._o 23._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o p._n 170._o 24._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o without_o any_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o christ_n there_o corporal_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v p._n 177._o 25._o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n p._n 183._o scripture_n object_v for_o
and_o 8._o 20._o  _fw-fr to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen_n 4._o 26._o &_o 21._o 23._o so_o in_o psal_n 50._o 16._o joel_n 1._o 14._o to_o eat_v no_o blood_n genes_n 9_o 4._o so_o in_o levit._n 17._o 14._o deut._n 12_o 16._o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n and_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n gen._n 35._o 14._o and_o 28._o 18._o so_o in_o numb_a 6._o 15_o 17._o and_o 29._o 11_o 16_o 21._o to_o have_v daily_o burn_v offering_n job_n 1._o 5._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 3_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a priest_n gen._n 14._o 18._o so_o in_o levit._n 8._o 6._o and_o 21._o 10._o to_o pay_v tithe_n gen._n 28._o 22._o and_o 14._o 20._o so_o in_o levit._n 27._o 30._o to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v jude_n vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o in_o deut._n 33_o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o 11._o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 4._o malach._n 2._o 7._o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n genes_n 25._o 22._o so_o in_o 2._o king_n 13._o 11._o and_o 22._o 13._o to_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n genes_n 28._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 30._o 2_o 3._o deut_n 12._o 25._o to_o keep_v feast_n unto_o god_n exod._n 5._o 1._o so_o in_o levit._n 23._o 4._o to_o know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o genes_n 15._o 18_o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 8._o 21_o 22_o &_o 9_o 11._o so_o in_o deut._n 5._o 2._o to_o know_v the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 8._o 56._o gal._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 55._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 15_o 18._o isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 41._o to_o have_v faith_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n heb._n 11._o 4._o so_o in_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o to_o be_v justify_v and_o account_v righteous_a by_o faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o so_o in_o hab._n 2._o 4._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o then_o the_o passeover_n exodus_fw-la 12._o so_o afterward_o in_o josh_n 5._o 2._o deut._n 16._o 1._o to_o be_v upright-hearted_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 15._o 22._o and_o 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 2._o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o josh_n 24._o 14._o 2._o kin._n 20._o 3._o eccles_n 12._o 13._o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o same_o gen._n 18._o 19_o so_o in_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 6._o 7._o and_o 11._o 19_o last_o abraham_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n which_o he_o keep_v gen._n 26._o 5._o so_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n as_o moses_n and_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n every_o where_n teach_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o what_o be_v first_o by_o tradition_n be_v afterward_o particular_o write_v and_o so_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o write_v first_o also_o before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n the_o whole_a moral_a law_n write_v in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exod._n and_o job_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o mention_v all_o which_o afterward_o be_v write_v in_o book_n therefore_o the_o traditional_a word_n before_o the_o law_n write_v help_v nothing_o for_o a_o traditional_a word_n now_o see_v god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o write_v afterward_o whereby_o of_o a_o traditional_a word_n it_o become_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 19_o 24._o the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n interpretation_n and_o more_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v by_o moses_n which_o also_o be_v after_o write_v as_o the_o book_n extant_a do_v witness_v three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o word_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o first_o christ_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n as_o his_o interpret_n 24._o luk._n 24._o of_o they_o cite_v they_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n by_o they_o do_v show_v he_o therefore_o teach_v the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o he_o himself_o either_o do_v or_o far_a speak_v in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n touch_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 1_o 5._o act._n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o write_v teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 25._o and_o this_o same_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 16._o 26._o act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 13._o in_o mat._n 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o berean_o to_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o write_a word_n and_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o use_v thereof_o they_o also_o afterward_o do_v write_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o ensue_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o rom._n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n write_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o write_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o by_o writing_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v read_v or_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o be_v to_o he_o grievous_a and_o to_o they_o safe_a in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o then_o in_o that_o epistle_n write_v he_o write_v then_o what_o by_o mouth_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o mention_v tradition_n yet_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o by_o he_o write_v there_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o refer_v to_o word_n and_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o that_o i_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v forget_v yet_o have_v you_o now_o my_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o have_v write_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4_o what_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o so_o in_o vers_n 6._o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n before_o deliver_v unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o then_o write_v he_o to_o they_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n before_o or_o by_o his_o epistle_n now_o as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deliver_v now_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o he_o there_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n but_o what_o of_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a yes_o before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o now_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o particular_o what_o it_o be_v in_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o saint_n peter_n endeavour_n to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v after_o his_o decease_n keep_v in_o
mind_n always_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v settle_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o and_o other_o preach_v now_o if_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o remember_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o do_v peter_n care_n only_o for_o those_o present_a or_o for_o god_n church_n after_o if_o he_o do_v then_o sure_o he_o so_o write_v to_o remember_v those_o present_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o same_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o live_v and_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o here_o saint_n peter_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o therefore_o write_v these_o in_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o saint_n john_n write_v of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o write_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o teach_v before_o s._n jude_n he_o write_v what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n before_o know_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o 17._o 18._o saint_n luke_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v luk._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v unto_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1._o by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o be_v first_o teach_v be_v afterward_o write_v and_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a life_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n necessary_a instruction_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v witness_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n saint_n jerome_n on_o phil._n 3._o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o be_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o by_o mouth_n theophylact_n on_o luke_n chap._n 1._o speak_v in_o luke_n person_n and_o say_v i_o instruct_v thou_o before_o without_o writing_n now_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o write_a gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v that_o what_o saint_n paul_n in_o presence_n plain_o teach_v by_o mouth_n the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o in_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o god_n commandment_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o witness_v when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v he_o what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v for_o the_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o both_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o of_o that_o very_a same_o place_n itself_o when_o he_o have_v write_v it_o which_o be_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v he_o also_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o christ_n commandment_n and_o make_v this_o attribute_n of_o divinely-inspired_n to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v now_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o more_o full_o also_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v question_n touch_v holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deu._n 12._o 8._o numb_a 15._o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n pro._n 14._o 12._o not_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13._o 2._o for_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o be_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o fair_a in_o show_n col._n 2_o 23._o for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3._o 15._o not_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n ezech._n 13._o 3._o for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v luk._n 9_o 55._o not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o for_o this_o be_v after_o man_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet_n 1._o 20_o 21._o not_o by_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o spirit_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o have_v deceive_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 1._o king_n 22._o 23._o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 7._o for_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n on_o such_o ground_n be_v vain_a mat._n 15._o 18._o mark_n 7._o 8._o and_o god_n reject_v it_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o loss_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n esay_n 29._o 13_o 14._o not_o by_o tradition_n though_o receive_v from_o our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o with_o such_o deceit_n false_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_n 15._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 2._o not_o by_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o if_o apostolical_a 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o so_o the_o deceivet_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n seek_v to_o beguile_v the_o people_n as_o this_o place_n witness_v not_o by_o statute_n judgement_n or_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n ezech._n 20._o 18._o for_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v aright_o psal_n 78._o 8_o 37_o 57_o not_o by_o custom_n levit._n 18._o 3._o for_o it_o may_v be_v vain_a jer._n 10._o 3._o and_o idolatrous_a 2._o king_n 17._o 33_o 40._o and_o custom_n which_o god_n approve_v be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o custom_n observe_v from_o the_o write_a word_n esd_v 3._o 4._o not_o by_o number_n and_o multitude_n exo._n 23._o 2._o for_o here_o we_o see_v they_o may_v do_v ill_a and_o example_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o multitude_n have_v err_v when_o the_o few_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o any_o one_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n saint_n paul_n in_o this_o respect_n forbid_v to_o credit_v man_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v a_o young_a prophet_n to_o his_o destruction_n 1._o king_n 13._o and_o that_o under_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 18._o 24._o not_o by_o any_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a much_o less_o by_o suppose_a apparition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o for_o this_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o of_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o these_o may_v false_a teacher_n do_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o revel_v 13._o 13._o deceive_v the_o people_n revel_v 19_o 20._o not_o by_o vain_a and_o false_o so_o call_v philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o or_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o
call_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o these_o be_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o error_n of_o our_o time_n the_o romanist_n maintain_v these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o proposition_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n their_o bible_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n rom._n 12._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o this_o rule_n one_o and_o the_o same_o phil._n 3._o 16._o now_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o same_o bible_n i._o it_o make_v the_o word_n write_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n deut_n 17_o 11._o in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v with_o they_o in_o jehosophats_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 2._o say_v on_o this_o place_n holy_a moses_n teach_v here_o that_o controversy_n arise_v among_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ii_o their_o bible_n teach_v that_o god_n urge_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v write_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o condemn_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n esay_n 8._o 20._o iii_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v straight_o charge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o in_o josh_n 23._o 6._o only_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o they_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 1_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n clear_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o these_o place_n urge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v against_o division_n schism_n and_o syde_v with_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o against_o another_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o to_o these_o place_n may_v be_v add_v deut._n 30._o 10._o the_o lord_n promise_v great_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n with_o this_o annex_v condition_n say_v if_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n where_o their_o obedience_n be_v command_v and_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o rule_n thereof_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o find_v this_o his_o voice_n and_o these_o his_o precept_n moses_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o law_n which_o law_n he_o write_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o israel_n for_o this_o end_n to_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12._o yea_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 10._o and_o a_o plague_n be_v threaten_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o deut._n 28._o 58._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o praise_n of_o holy_a man_n very_o often_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 12._o they_o covenant_v that_o they_o will_v doethe_v thing_n that_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 34._o 31._o see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n more_o for_o this_o 2._o chr._n 23._o 18._o 1._o esdr_n 3._o 2._o 4._o and_o 6._o 18._o 2._o esdr_n 8._o 14_o 15._o and_o 10._o 34_o 36._o 4_o king_n 23._o 21._o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o 2._o king_n 1._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o be_v write_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 6_o 18._o 1._o by_o their_o own_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o regard_v tradition_n he_o never_o name_v they_o but_o with_o dislike_n but_o advance_v very_o high_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o rule_v and_o mean_n of_o our_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o teach_n scripture_n luk._n 4._o 17._o but_o we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o he_o teach_v upon_o tradition_n 2._o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o for_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 25._o he_o never_o do_v so_o concern_v tradition_n 4._o that_o he_o often_o cite_v the_o scripture_n mark_n 7._o 6_o 10._o matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12_o 3._o and_o 13._o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o never_o tradition_n 5._o that_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o never_n to_o the_o search_n of_o tradition_n 6._o that_o he_o clear_v the_o scripture_n from_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v exposition_n mat._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 33._o 24._o 25_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n but_o never_o tradition_n 7._o that_o he_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o dispute_v with_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n mat._n 22._o 31._o and_o 19_o 4._o luk._n 10_o 26._o never_n tradition_n 8._o that_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 13._o 10_o 15._o and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o never_n by_o tradition_n 9_o that_o he_o take_v care_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16._o mat._n 4._o 14._o luk._n 24._o 44_o 46._o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o they_o matth._n 26._o 54._o luk._n 22._o 37._o but_o no_o such_o regard_n have_v he_o to_o tradition_n 10._o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v scripture_n against_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 4._o but_o never_n tradition_n against_o scripture_n or_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 11._o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o witness_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 34_o 39_o 41._o yea_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o instruction_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 27._o never_n so_o tradition_n 12._o that_o he_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o to_o scripture_n so_o true_a and_o sure_o a_o judge_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v joh._n 5._o 39_o not_o to_o tradition_n iu._n last_o he_o teach_v how_o his_o own_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o regard_v joh._n 5._o 47._o what_o traditional_a word_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o equal_a authority_n how_o much_o less_o than_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n v._o their_o own_o bible_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v write_v rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n prophet_n particular_n see_v treneus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 66_o in_o fine_a and_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v the_o messiab_n already_o come_v for_o the_o particular_n and_o psalm_n luk._n 24._o 27._o in_o which_o book_n his_o name_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o birth_n where_o and_o when_o and_o
the_o same_o picus_n mirand_n in_o apologia_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n without_o the_o bible_n our_o faith_n say_v aquinas_n do_v stay_v upon_o the_o canonical_a 10._o in_o sum_n part_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 8._o &_o 10._o book_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o decree_v but_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ferus_fw-la on_o mat._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o verity_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o it_o be_v error_n and_o cockle_n with_o whatsoever_o show_v it_o come_v forth_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr victoria_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la pa._n 120._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a although_o all_o writer_n agree_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n villa_n vincentius_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n 2._o li._n 2._o the_o form_n conci_fw-la ca._n 2._o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n their_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v relat_n dist_n 37._o 6._o relat_n the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n andradius_fw-la lib._n 3._o defence_n trid._n con._n in_o initio_fw-la their_o opinion_n dislike_v i_o not_o who_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o most_o ample_a canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n bellarmine_n let_v fall_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n then_o nothing_o there_o be_v to_o over-rule_v or_o equal_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o cleave_v to_o it_o only_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n for_o nothing_o say_v the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a writing_n beside_o these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a as_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v better_o in_o this_o point_n i_o add_v their_o own_o practice_n against_o themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o conceit_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whether_o a_o traditional_a word_n or_o their_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o suppose_a rule_n the_o gagger_n have_v object_v no_o scripture_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n ii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n their_o bible_n prove_v the_o undeniable_a fullness_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o set_v down_o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n which_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n can_v be_v frustrate_v nor_o insufficiency_n find_v in_o any_o mean_n which_o he_o ordain_v for_o they_o do_v perfect_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n except_o any_o dare_v imagine_v impious_o and_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n which_o none_o but_o atheist_n will_v affirm_v or_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o sufficient_a to_o instrtct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o needs_o must_v and_o the_o end_n therein_o set_v down_o be_v prove_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a the_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o hope_v also_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15_o 4._o which_o can_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o it_o can_v instruct_v and_o make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n than_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n perfect_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a instruction_n thereto_o and_o what_o instruction_n be_v far_o require_v then_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n where_o instruction_n be_v for_o every_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n this_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o more_o moses_n as_o their_o own_o bible_n show_v write_v that_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o their_o day_n and_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o david_n and_o other_o write_v the_o psalm_n to_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 33._o 11._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o just_a for_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n for_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n in_o prosperity_n with_o many_o other_o end_n which_o their_o own_o bible_n plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o their_o content_n before_o every_o psalm_n according_a to_o their_o douai_n translation_n solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o discipline_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o prudence_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n of_o doctrine_n justice_n and_o equity_n that_o subtlety_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o profound_a and_o solid_a wit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o young_a man_n prou._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o prophet_n write_v to_o discover_v man_n sin_n to_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o humble_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o of_o some_o particular_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o as_o the_o prophecy_n do_v witness_v the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n luk._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v rom._n 15._o 15._o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o admonish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 14._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o profess_a christ_n and_o live_v lewd_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o a_o excommunicate_a penitent_a 2._o cor._n 2._o 3_o 9_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v that_o by_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 3_o 4._o to_o timothy_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n s._n peter_n write_v to_o admonish_v always_o the_o saint_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o admonition_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o after_o his_o decease_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 12._o s._n john_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o any_o do_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o
the_o author_n de_fw-fr dupl_n mart_n ca._n 42._o there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n athanas_n li._n contr_n gentes_fw-la the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o discuss_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n august_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan._n they_o be_v choice_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o in_o mat._n or_o whosoever_o be_v that_o ancient_a author_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o johan._n in_o ca._n 20._o 31._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v hilar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n book_n what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o what_o do_v it_o want_v or_o what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a vincentius_n lyrin_n yield_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_n run_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o vilify_v they_o put_v upon_o they_o imperfectnesse_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o our_o adversary_n very_o wicked_o do_v to_o get_v way_n hereby_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n gainsay_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o their_o own_o side_n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n god_n have_v speak_v but_o 3._o in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o cap._n 3._o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o walk_v here_o below_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o concern_v believe_v hope_v and_o do_v gerson_n in_o serm_n in_o die_v circum_fw-la dom._n consul_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a caictan_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a yea_o on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n lyra_n on_o joh_n 20._o 3._o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n trithemius_n the_o abbot_n li._n 8._o quaest_n ad_fw-la maximil_n caesar_n q._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a right_a entire_a sound_a divinely-inspired_n and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n villa-vincentius_n de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it li._n 7._o ca._n 3._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o most_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o end_n espencaeus_fw-la on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o can_v instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o sufficient_o learn_v roffensis_n art_n 37._o advers_a luthera_n pa._n 411._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o store-house_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o do_v preach_v common_o to_o all_o we_o here_o then_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o sufficient_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o many_o witness_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o see_v doctor_n answer_n doctor_n reply_v to_o fisher_n answer_n white_a pa._n 42._o produce_v anselmus_n scotus_n gerson_n bonaventura_n occam_n waldensis_n gabriel_n aquinas_n lyra_n and_o durand_n here_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v of_o they_o their_o common_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o many_o book_n be_v lose_v let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n these_o which_o we_o have_v for_o of_o these_o now_o we_o dispute_v second_o the_o ancient_a father_n speech_n before_o be_v of_o these_o and_o their_o sufficiency_n not_o regard_v the_o book_n lose_v three_o of_o these_o also_o do_v their_o own_o man_n speak_v in_o their_o before-cited_n testimony_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o trivial_a objection_n iii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o and_o every_o word_n sentence_n speech_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o man_n neither_o but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o in_o humility_n with_o prayer_n diligent_o and_o constant_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o have_v a_o godly_a purpose_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o live_v after_o they_o for_o such_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prou._n 2._o 1_o 5._o vers_fw-la 24_o 9_o joh._n 7._o 17._o the_o question_n be_v thus_o conceive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o such_o dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n be_v untrue_a confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n psal_n 18._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v 19_o after_o our_o bible_n psal_n 19_o wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o verse_n 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o 119._o psal_n 119._o my_o path_n verse_n 130._o the_o declaration_n of_o thy_o word_n do_v illuminate_v and_o give_v understand_v to_o little_a one_o prou._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n a_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n a_o lamp_n candle_n shine_v lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o must_v be_v plain_a &_o easy_a and_o not_o obscure_a and_o dark_a for_o if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v light_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o guideance_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shine_a light_n unto_o such_o as_o attend_v unto_o it_o contraried_a by_o ancient_a father_n clem._n alex._n protrept_v pa._n 25._o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 69._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o repair_n to_o they_o with_o a_o religious_a heart_n saint_n august_n in_o psal_n 8._o god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la volus_n the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v without_o gloss_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v
a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n indite_v though_o none_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o also_o can_v discern_v of_o they_o weigh_v also_o that_o those_o which_o be_v good_a banker_n know_v money_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apelles_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a painter_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n well_o read_v be_v so_o quick-sighted_a as_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v learned_a man_n writing_n from_o the_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n so_o infinite_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n dexterity_n and_o majesty_n of_o themselves_o be_v sever_v and_o sunder_v from_o all_o other_o writing_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o indite_v last_o as_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o several_a book_n thereof_o be_v his_o word_n so_o these_o very_a book_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v in_o account_n for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v do_v witness_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o her_o duty_n so_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o penman_n who_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 15._o have_v write_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o now_o who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o book_n we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o inscription_n as_o that_o to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n likewise_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n peter_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o revel_v 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v know_v by_o their_o inscription_n 3._o by_o the_o subscription_n in_o some_o as_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 16._o 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 4._o by_o apparent_a testimony_n within_o they_o tell_v we_o who_o write_v they_o john_n say_v he_o write_v the_o gospel_n ascribe_v to_o he_o joh._n 21._o 24._o so_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o 1._o corinth_n 15_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v saint_n paul_n so_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v saint_n luke_n and_o the_o act_n too_o for_o he_o that_o write_v the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o also_o act_v 7._o 7._o 2._o from_o the_o purity_n the_o verity_n the_o integrity_n the_o godly_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o yet_o powerful_a majesty_n thereof_o evince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o manifest_v these_o very_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o true_a and_o evident_a property_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o very_a same_o these_o book_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a see_v scotus_n his_o ten_o argument_n 1._o sent._n prol_n art_n 1._o also_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 329._o let_v our_o adversary_n speak_v herein_o 3._o from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v the_o read_n studying_z meditation_n preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n very_o powerful_a upon_o man_n conscience_n work_v conversion_n to_o god_n and_o so_o persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o hereupon_o they_o do_v yield_v obedience_n thereto_o fear_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n therein_o believe_v with_o comfort_n the_o promise_n yea_o and_o so_o full_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o guide_n thereof_o as_o they_o think_v in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o that_o they_o can_v forsake_v all_o yea_o if_o need_n be_v also_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o holy_a martyr_n have_v do_v very_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n bear_v witness_n to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o and_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o work_v faith_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o this_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o 45._o and_o be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o ever_o accompany_v the_o word_n esay_n 59_o 21._o to_o make_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 2._o cor._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o but_o she_o can_v either_o make_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o already_o for_o she_o can_v make_v a_o word_n to_o be_v man_n if_o man_n never_o speak_v it_o neither_o can_v she_o make_v god_n word_n to_o be_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o upon_o her_o own_o credit_n if_o itself_o bear_v not_o witness_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o not_o work_v this_o faith_n in_o us._n if_o her_o authority_n can_v work_v this_o belief_n than_o be_v she_o to_o blame_v for_o not_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o to_o work_v divine_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n saluianus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la providentia_fw-la say_v all_z that_o man_n say_v need_v reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n to_o itself_o ambrose_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 31._o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o hilary_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr triniate_v god_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o now_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o say_v nilus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o 2._o decausis_fw-la dissent_n eccl._n pag._n 2._o to_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n origen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n whosoever_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v shall_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a view_n thereof_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knock_v at_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v be_v not_o utter_v by_o man_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o a_o majesty_n divine_a gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n comment_n in_o thom._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 31._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o canisius_n cit_v cap._n the_o precept_n eccl._n num._n 16._o we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n ca._n 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o he_o say_v truth_n as_o he_o do_v then_o be_v it_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o itself_o inspire_v of_o god_n what_o far_a testimony_n need_v we_o a_o papist_n now_o of_o late_a in_o his_o guide_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 3._o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o
and_o they_o proper_a to_o some_o only_o 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o tradition_n write_v which_o we_o maintain_v but_o they_o in_o this_o question_n understand_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n or_o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o do_v this_o place_n help_v they_o 3_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n and_o by_o writing_n but_o not_o of_o diverse_a tradition_n as_o one_o sort_n speak_v and_o another_o sort_n write_v but_o of_o a_o diverse_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o very_a same_o tradition_n for_o first_o tradition_n be_v but_o once_o here_o name_v and_o apply_v to_o both_o word_n and_o epistle_n second_o the_o word_n whether_o may_v be_v as_o well_o take_v coniunctive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 11._o &_o 13._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 8._o col._n 1._o 20._o as_o disiunctive_o and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o same_o diverse_o deliver_v 5._o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o by_o word_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v but_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v afterward_o write_v 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v god_n will_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v write_v three_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n which_o afterward_o the_o euangilist_n write_v luk_n 1._o 2_o 3._o four_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n teach_v by_o word_n as_o other_o do_v but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 2_o 13._o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o act._n 18._o 11._o &_o 19_o 10._o to_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 32._o this_o word_n and_o gospel_n spread_v so_o far_o by_o he_o rom._n 15._o 19_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n and_o a_o write_a gospel_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 5._o the_o tradition_n here_o mention_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n be_v write_v tradition_n which_o he_o call_v in_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 2._o commandment_n but_o these_o comandement_n give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o after_o in_o write_v to_o they_o he_o here_o set_v down_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o what_o let_v to_o understand_v these_o tradition_n by_o word_n to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o remember_v they_o of_o set_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o if_o so_o then_o be_v these_o tradition_n write_v and_o not_o now_o unwritten_a though_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o word_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n be_v not_o all_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n i_o demand_v first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a hence_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o elsewhere_o nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n write_v they_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n unwritten_a second_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o these_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v three_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o stand_v for_o three_o necessary_a question_n unresolued_a hitherto_o 7._o and_o last_o if_o they_o thus_o will_v reason_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o s._n paul_n teach_v tradition_n first_o by_o word_n then_o be_v there_o much_o more_o a_o write_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o those_o speak_v be_v after_o write_v for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v be_v with_o all_o man_n more_o certain_a and_o sure_a then_o that_o which_o only_o be_v speak_v now_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v there_o can_v be_v two_o rule_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n write_v as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v both_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n answ_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 10._o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v so_o as_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z etc._n etc._n that_o you_o keep_v the_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o he_o write_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v or_o no_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o which_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o place_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o be_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o scripture_n afore_o set_v down_o as_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v this_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o vers_n 23._o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o withal_o set_v down_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o vers_n 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v now_o in_o his_o writing_n second_o this_o place_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n be_v of_o precept_n they_o here_o avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o name_v the_o word_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n but_o let_v they_o be_v precept_n what_o then_o if_o precept_n of_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o same_o write_v for_o paul_n preach_v they_o only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 5_o 3_o 4._o for_o as_o be_v prove_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o write_a gospel_n and_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o substantial_a point_n himself_o do_v afterward_o write_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o dixeram_fw-la eadem_fw-la scrifiere_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—_n eadem_fw-la repetere_fw-la quae_fw-la praseus_fw-la dixeram_fw-la in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n be_v then_o write_v precept_n here_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o precept_n in_o and_o about_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n rite_n and_o decence_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o precept_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v also_o write_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o 13._o and_o 10._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o take_v which_o way_n they_o please_v they_o be_v now_o write_v and_o not_o unwritten_a precept_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n say_v they_o in_o their_o annotation_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o layman_n the_o gagger_n allege_v the_o three_o verse_n also_o and_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v take_v the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o here_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o tradition_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v now_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n but_o whether_o write_v or_o only_o
speak_v be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 3._o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o expound_v this_o depositum_fw-la far_o otherwise_o caietan_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o lyra_n their_o gloss_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o office_n so_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n interprete_v it_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v thus_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o then_o a_o sound_a proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o be_v in_o question_n must_v a_o rule_n to_o rule_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o uncertain_a meaning_n 4._o but_o let_v the_o rhemists_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n go_v for_o sound_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o tenant_n for_o this_o depositum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n as_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n if_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o they_o be_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o timothy_n then_o be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n trust_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n except_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o a_o write_v depositum_fw-la and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 5._o this_o place_n wicked_a heretic_n so_o expound_v and_o to_o defend_v 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n ca._n 25._o their_o heretical_a falsity_n feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v whence_o they_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o answ_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o write_v saint_n paul_n instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ergo_fw-la may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o same_o how_o in_o reason_n will_v this_o follow_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v or_o else_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o place_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 31._o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o also_o of_o our_o love_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 3._o if_o by_o form_n of_o word_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o compendium_n of_o christianity_n concern_v faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o before_o be_v show_v for_o baptism_n read_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n pretend_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o still_o speak_v of_o paul_n preach_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v write_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n preach_v open_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o thing_n hear_v from_o he_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v scripture_n to_o timothy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n commend_v by_o timothy_n to_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o other_o evangelist_n 2._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n joh._n 21._o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o also_o jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n also_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o jesus_n do_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o traditionarie_a word_n joh._n 16_o 12._o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o place_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o what_o he_o conceal_v to_o wit_n many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v but_o then_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o traditional_a word_n nor_o any_o word_n at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o what_o one_o can_v say_v therefore_o he_o do_v say_v it_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o cite_v they_o and_o by_o they_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 3._o can_v our_o adversary_n tell_v what_o thing_n christ_n have_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v first_o let_v they_o show_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v second_o that_o they_o be_v differ_v from_o those_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o write_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o these_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o they_o gain_v nothing_o hence_o for_o their_o pretend_a traditionary_a john_n august_n 77._o tract_n in_o john_n word_n this_o place_n heretic_n abuse_v for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v not_o affirmative_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o negative_o of_o no_o such_o custom_n 2._o though_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o custom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o traditional_a word_n be_v custom_n doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o apply_v to_o action_n as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 35._o joh._n 18._o 39_o 3._o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o custom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n leu._n 18._o 2._o translation_n see_v douai_n translation_n jer._n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 17._o 40._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o dispose_v when_o i_o come_v answ_n here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o order_n among_o the_o corinthian_n joh._n 2._o 12._o and_o joh._n 3._o 13._o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n answ_n these_o place_n show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o two_o short_a epistle_n john_n write_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v write_v because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o they_o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v first_o that_o john_n ever_o come_v to_o utter_v the_o thing_n unwritten_a if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conceit_a traditional_a word_n be_v lose_v second_o that_o those_o more_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a or_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n already_o write_v until_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n this_o place_n do_v they_o
who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v shall_v teach_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o with_o condition_n as_o they_o shall_v teach_v what_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o lesson_n give_v they_o to_o teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o these_o seventy_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v and_o say_v luk._n 10._o 3_o 12._o which_o they_o observe_v christ_n be_v hear_v in_o they_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o deliver_v my_o message_n and_o teach_v what_o i_o command_v hear_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v there_o in_o very_a person_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v despise_v you_o so_o discharge_v your_o duty_n despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o even_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 8._o for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o uner_a spirit_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mar._n 13._o 11._o john_n 16._o 13._o of_o who_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v absolute_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o succeed_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o former_a limitation_n else_o why_o be_v we_o allow_v yea_o &_o charge_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o try_v all_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 5_o and_o why_o be_v the_o berean_n who_o not_o know_v paul_n apostolical_a function_n but_o take_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n as_o other_o be_v commend_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v act._n 17._o 11._o if_o the_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o as_o the_o word_n before_o go_v show_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o follow_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o these_o key_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_n as_o himself_o please_v but_o as_o those_o key_n do_v help_v he_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o key_n must_v he_o proceed_v and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o key_n be_v by_o which_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n these_o key_n be_v these_o two_o christ_n word_n and_o christ_n spirit_n 23._o mat_n 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 23._o which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o text_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o key_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o here_o they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o promise_v let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o two_o thing_n his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o put_v in_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v joh._n 17._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 20._o 22._o which_o they_o also_o receive_v when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v on_o they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v either_o the_o key_n or_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o christ_n in_o joh._n 20._o 21._o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o so_o in_o chap._n 17._o 18._o but_o with_o these_o two_o do_v his_o father_n send_v he_o with_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 26_o 28_o 38._o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 18._o mat._n 3._o 16._o esay_n 11._o 2._o and_o 42._o 1._o and_o 61._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v the_o key_n key_n be_v by_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n here_o take_v for_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o in_o esay_n 22._o 22._o in_o eliakim_n shadow_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o exercise_v in_o his_o church_n but_o what_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o key_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o key_n as_o of_o more_o than_o one_o link_v together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v as_o inseparable_a and_o so_o these_o two_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o 14._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n esay_n 59_o 21._o these_o two_o key_n be_v tie_v together_o and_o give_v by_o christ_n 5._o the_o key_n promise_v here_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o these_o to_o bear_v rule_n by_o these_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v so_o very_o and_o as_o sure_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o in_o this_o kingdom_n here_o can_v bear_v rule_n but_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n what_o true_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o these_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o be_v bind_v indeed_o and_o what_o these_o loose_a remit_v and_o forgive_v they_o be_v loose_v remit_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n of_o no_o other_o key_n can_v we_o be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o these_o than_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v to_o peter_n and_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v nothing_o our_o adversary_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n lead_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n into_o all_o truth_n if_o they_o brag_v of_o this_o key_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o write_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o their_o boast_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o no_o force_n deut._n 17._o 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o for_o here_o judgement_n must_v be_v give_v not_o as_o man_n think_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o say_v the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n thou_o 24._o see_v also_o ezec._n 44._o 24._o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n now_o that_o law_n be_v write_v 2._o chro._n 17._o 9_o this_o be_v it_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o this_o place_n approve_v yet_o though_o they_o produce_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o nevertheless_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o eight_o verse_n plain_o show_v hag._n 2._o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n the_o law_n answ_n this_o place_n be_v also_o for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v ask_v what_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v answer_v in_o vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o we_o teach_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o according_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v we_o must_v obey_v with_o all_o reverence_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 8_o 18._o moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehosaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o in_o deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o here_o contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a practice_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n so_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a before_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a question_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v of_o his_o mouth_n answ_n 1._o
god_n be_v not_o ever_o visible_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n the_o world_n almost_o be_v turn_v arian_n as_o s._n hierome_n complain_v gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o alex._n hales_n part_n 3._o q._n ult._n num_fw-la 5._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o durand_n rat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 72._o num_fw-la 25._o so_o panormit_fw-la de_fw-mi elect_v &_o elect_v potest_fw-la cap._n sanctificasti_fw-la so_o turrecramat_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o semel_fw-la christus_fw-la num._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a visibilitie_n then_o far_o from_o glorious_a conspicuousnesse_n many_o papist_n write_v of_o a_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o few_o place_n and_o very_o private_o in_o cave_n and_o secret_a place_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n shall_v then_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o secret_a see_v for_o these_o thing_n pererius_n on_o daniel_n pag._n 714._o ouandus_fw-la in_o breviloqu_n in_o 4_o scent_n d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o pag._n 602._o suarez_n lib._n 5._o contr._n sect_n angli_fw-la cap._n 21._o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n novis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o rhem._n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n almost_o utter_a exâ—â—pation_n see_v more_o testimony_n of_o occam_n caietan_n maluenda_fw-la barradius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o d._n whites_n reply_v to_o fisher_n pag._n 77._o this_o they_o do_v mean_a of_o their_o romish_a church-seruice_n mass_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o hasten_v and_o make_v they_o true_a prognosticator_n of_o their_o own_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n amen_o amen_n but_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v play_v his_o part_n against_o the_o true_a church_n already_o as_o be_v foretell_v in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o reu._n 9_o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o which_o these_o man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o that_o whore_n cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v mat._n 5._o 14._o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n answ_n this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a or_o unhide_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o successive_a perpetual_a church_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o intend_v for_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n then_o so_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o and_o yet_o even_o they_o 38._o in_o psal_n 38._o when_o they_o flee_v from_o christ_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n but_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a similitude_n by_o which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o ever-glorious_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o from_o the_o word_n light_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n what_o light_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v always_o see_v the_o very_a sun_n light_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o it_o go_v down_o at_o night_n and_o in_o the_o daytime_n it_o be_v often_o becloud_v and_o at_o some_o time_n eclipse_v neither_o do_v all_o see_v it_o though_o it_o shine_v forth_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v he_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o wink_v do_v not_o and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n can_v so_o then_o let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o sun_n light_n yet_o she_o therefore_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v ever_o glorious_o visible_a to_o all_o every_o where_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o revel_v 6._o 12._o the_o sun_n be_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o chap._n 9_o 2._o the_o sun_n and_o air_n darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vincent_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hâ—sych_n &_o 48._o add_v vincent_n than_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v 2._o from_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v true_a total_o and_o final_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o at_o all_o time_n for_o so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o such_o as_o true_o seekâ—_n unto_o she_o and_o in_o sincerity_n desire_v to_o see_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o but_o yet_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n be_v ever_o hide_a to_o those_o that_o want_v sight_n to_o such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o it_o be_v it_o sometime_o hide_a when_o foggy_a mist_n arise_v and_o hinder_v the_o sight_n this_o simile_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o from_o the_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n but_o the_o candle_n often_o burn_v dim_o and_o need_v snuffer_n to_o snuff_v it_o again_o it_o lighten_v only_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v else_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o light_n three_o it_o give_v light_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o room_n but_o not_o to_o other_o in_o another_o room_n in_o the_o same_o house_n if_o a_o wall_n be_v between_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o simile_n do_v not_o express_o prove_v a_o continual_a clear_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a answ_n this_o place_n the_o gagger_n allege_v before_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o that_o she_o be_v ever_o glorious_o visible_a yet_o here_o be_v no_o express_a word_n nor_o direct_a intent_n of_o her_o visibility_n or_o hide_v 1._o christ_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a 2._o if_o apply_v to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o believe_v neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v can_v she_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v private_a cause_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o needs_o must_v and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n therein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o this_o tell_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o she_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v to_o her_o own_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n even_o where_o only_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n verse_n 19_o 20._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v answ_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o wise_a gagger_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o so_o than_o the_o place_n be_v flat_a against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n may_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v blind_v by_o satan_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v if_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o esay_n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o answ_n they_o expound_v this_o and_o that_o of_o mich._n 4._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 14._o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v sensible_o and_o corporal_o visible_a when_o it_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a mountain_n which_o the_o nation_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n flow_v unto_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n must_v be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n but_o who_o ever_o see_v with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o foretell_v who_o ever_o see_v man_n beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hooke_n verse_n 4._o who_o sense_n ever_o see_v the_o
to_o his_o mother_n in_o luke_n do_v dream_n of_o a_o popeho_o father_n and_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v chief_a judge_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o luk._n 12._o 14._o moreover_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o do_v never_o rome_n jurisdiction_n many_o christian_a church_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o she_o many_o far_o remote_a know_v she_o not_o nor_o her_o pope_n whether_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n pope_n joane_n last_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v be_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o character_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o seem_v so_o lively_a to_o express_v that_o his_o best_a abetter_n can_v free_v he_o of_o that_o title_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o dog_n so_o near_o his_o door_n that_o i_o hope_v he_o and_o his_o parasite_n antichristo_fw-la see_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o b._n downame_n unto_o leon._n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la can_v beat_v he_o away_o see_v more_o in_o my_o poor_a labour_n upon_o the_o revelation_n coloss_n 1._o 5_o 6._o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o gagger_n no_o faith_n or_o gospel_n have_v or_o be_v so_o dilate_a in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v fructify_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v answ_n 1._o where_o be_v in_o the_o text_n rome_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o by_o say_v no_o faith_n or_o gospel_n have_v or_o be_v so_o dilate_a speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a he_o play_v the_o deceitful_a merchant_n by_o make_v two_o different_a thing_n one_o 1._o for_o by_o the_o time_n past_a and_o most_o ancient_a must_v be_v mean_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o colossian_n speak_v and_o by_o the_o time_n present_a be_v understand_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n great_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v then_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v no_o faith_n mean_v this_o present_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o only_o strive_v have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o dilate_a in_o all_o the_o world_n fructified_a and_o grow_v be_v not_o true_a for_o first_o the_o true_a faith_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v far_a be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 6_o 23._o second_o this_o our_o present_a faith_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o ancient_a faith_n as_o i_o luther_n see_v my_o book_n look_v beyond_o luther_n have_v prove_v be_v dilate_v fructified_a and_o grow_v more_o than_o they_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n it_o be_v in_o more_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o in_o england_n scotland_n with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a land_n belong_v to_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v many_o in_o ireland_n in_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n poland_n lapland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n under_o those_o king_n in_o pomeraine_a in_o the_o low._n country_n in_o dukedom_n princedom_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o france_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o that_o for_o spaciousness_n we_o be_v little_a behind_o rome_n hereto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o russian_a greek_a and_o abyssine_n church_n as_o large_a as_o the_o european_a in_o those_o the_o papacy_n be_v either_o utter_o unknown_a or_o abhor_v as_o vehement_o as_o by_o us._n three_o the_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o mahumetane_a religion_n be_v beyond_o the_o romish_a present_a faith_n therefore_o as_o the_o text_n help_v he_o not_o so_o his_o boast_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a rom._n 1._o 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o gagger_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o express_a term_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n 1._o note_v here_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o catholikenesse_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n where_o therefore_o that_o be_v which_o then_o be_v commend_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v second_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o for_o their_o present_a faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o paul_n commend_v then_o this_o shall_v they_o prove_v be_v this_o good_a reason_n such_o a_o man_n word_n be_v of_o singular_a credit_n former_o with_o every_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v bankrupt_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o let_v this_o gagger_n prove_v their_o faith_n now_o the_o same_o with_o that_o then_o else_o this_o place_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o upbraid_v their_o apostasy_n 3._o in_o this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n he_o err_v gross_o or_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o error_n through_o ignorance_n than_o it_o be_v wicked_a deceit_n and_o so_o worse_o in_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o original_o it_o have_v flow_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v out_o thence_o into_o the_o world_n when_o saint_n paul_n mention_v not_o any_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o faith_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v so_o as_o those_o at_o rome_n be_v partaker_n with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o otherwise_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o this_o gagger_n will_v insinuate_v to_o his_o credulous_a scholar_n this_o text_n therefore_o make_v rome_n no_o more_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o corinth_n philippi_n tessalonica_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o faith_n though_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v xvii_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n within_o itself_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o which_o then_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v which_o serve_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o yet_o they_o now_o do_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v uncharitable_a contention_n and_o judge_v of_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a about_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v as_o also_o about_o superstitious_a observe_n of_o day_n rom._n 14._o in_o and_z about_o which_o two_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o such_o unity_n always_o within_o herself_o how_o be_v it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v become_v the_o great_a whore_n reu._n 17._o and_o that_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v become_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o that_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n which_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 13_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n i._o there_o be_v no_o unity_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n who_o they_o make_v their_o predecessor_n see_v for_o this_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la pa._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n life_n and_o the_o pope_n compare_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n together_o ii_o not_o between_o pope_n and_o pope_n not_o in_o judgement_n for_o martin_n the_o five_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o with_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n against_o the_o
lo_o say_v he_o how_o from_o those_o which_o he_o will_v have_v esteem_v the_o lesser_a he_o ascend_v to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v esteem_v the_o great_a answ_n 1_o the_o man_n wit_n go_v a_o graze_a when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o if_o he_o so_o conclude_v from_o the_o order_n than_o paul_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o apollo_n when_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o planter_n but_o apollos_n no_o apostle_n and_o only_o a_o waterer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o in_o mat._n 10._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v peter_n the_o chief_a because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o now_o here_o the_o chief_a because_o he_o be_v name_v in_o a_o three_o place_n saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o 9_o put_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n between_o two_o and_o will_v not_o they_o hold_v he_o the_o chief_a for_o this_o too_o do_v not_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o in_o mat._n 10._o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4_o 22._o or_o in_o the_o second_o as_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v with_o they_o a_o profound_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o always_o the_o chief_a for_o he_o may_v take_v what_o place_n he_o list_v deep_a divinity_n and_o a_o invincible_a reason_n though_o saint_n paul_n in_o gal._n 2._o take_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o or_o to_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o &_o 12._o 11._o upon_o this_o text_n chrysostome_n show_v that_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n even_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n luk._n 22._o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n answ_n this_o place_n prove_v not_o any_o headship_n over_o the_o apostle_n first_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n by_o his_o common_a name_n and_o not_o peter_n which_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o and_o make_v their_o chief_a argument_n second_o this_o place_n be_v to_o forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fearful_a temptation_n and_o so_o of_o his_o fall_n thereby_o the_o utter_a peril_n whereof_o he_o shall_v escape_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o christ_n mediation_n what_o be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o headship_n three_o it_o teach_v he_o a_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v recover_v from_o under_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v other_o if_o by_o confirm_v the_o gagger_n will_v hence_o conclude_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o greatness_n over_o the_o apostle_n then_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v this_o greatness_n too_o for_o they_o do_v confirm_v other_o act._n 14._o 21._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 41._o 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v make_v thereby_o a_o superior_a in_o rule_n and_o government_n then_o a_o priest_n confirm_v his_o sovereign_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o by_o this_o saint_n paul_n be_v peter_n superior_a for_o he_o bring_v peter_n back_o from_o his_o by-path_n both_o by_o reproof_n and_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o confirm_v he_o who_o for_o fear_n do_v before_o go_v astray_o gal._n 2._o 11_o 17._o four_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o will_v here_o understand_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o simons_n brethren_n and_o so_o give_v they_o equality_n last_o where_o be_v the_o gagger_n express_v word_n for_o peter_n headship_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v it_o in_o strengthen_v a_o poor_a strength_n to_o support_v such_o a_o babylonish_n tower_n luk._n 22._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v answ_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v against_o chiefety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o when_o they_o be_v at_o strife_n for_o superiority_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a on_o which_o the_o gagger_n do_v fasten_v his_o tooth_n do_v not_o imply_v as_o he_o pretend_v any_o chiefety_n among_o they_o but_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o aspire_a mind_n not_o of_o they_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o speech_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n mat._n 20._o 20_o 27._o three_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o all_o superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n four_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o all_o do_v either_o claim_n or_o practice_v any_o superiority_n or_o teach_v in_o their_o writing_n any_o such_o thing_n five_o they_o do_v strive_v verse_n 24._o for_o superiority_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o great_a as_o yet_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greatness_n settle_v among_o they_o 6._o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o peter_n he_o have_v upon_o this_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o peter_n behalf_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o appease_v the_o contention_n against_o they_o num._n 16._o &_o 17._o 10._o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o this_o text_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n authority_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v chief_a to_o make_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o any_o authority_n in_o peter_n nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n xix_o proposition_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o former_a position_n overthrow_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a over_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v this_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v so_o stiff_o stand_v in_o i_o think_v good_a to_o handle_v it_o also_o distinct_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o common_a christian_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o by_o appropriation_n it_o give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o no_o where_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o either_o express_o or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequent_a ii_o it_o call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 27._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o &_o 6._o 23._o no_o where_o be_v it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n iii_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o give_v to_o christ_n headship_n principality_n and_o chiefty_a and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 25._o as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o iv_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o primacy_n or_o headship_n in_o peter_n for_o first_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o which_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o head_n indeed_o second_o james_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n for_o james_n do_v then_o call_v he_o simon_n his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o any_o title_n of_o preeminencie_n act_v 15._o 14._o he_o also_o say_v i_o judge_v which_o word_n peter_n there_o use_v not_o vers_n 19_o to_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n do_v subscribe_v vers_fw-la 22._o three_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n then_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o headship_n in_o peter_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n go_v out_o under_o the_o conjoint_a authority_n of_o all_o without_o special_a mention_v of_o peter_n act._n 15._o 23._o and_o 16._o 4._o four_o saint_n paul_n know_v of_o no_o such_o chiefty_a in_o peter_n for_o first_o when_o he_o do_v mention_v any_o word_n tend_v to_o set_v out_o any_o greatness_n in_o the_o apostle_n he_o appli_v it_o not_o singular_o as_o to_o
thus_o propound_v the_o question_n remember_v he_o of_o as_o a_o check_n to_o his_o former_a conceitednesse_n see_v his_o love_n appear_v less_o than_o they_o christ_n here_o question_n peter_n love_n he_o here_o in_o a_o sort_n check_v his_o former_a boast_n what_o of_o all_o this_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o pastor_n logical_o conclude_v four_o peter_n answer_n be_v now_o affirmative_a concern_v his_o love_n simple_o he_o dare_v not_o boast_v now_o comparative_o as_o before_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o comparison_n but_o appeal_v to_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o other_o two_o time_n christ_n leave_v out_o the_o comparison_n which_o show_v that_o peter_n know_v his_o former_a folly_n and_o now_o discern_v no_o superiority_n of_o love_n in_o himself_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o that_o christ_n purpose_v to_o commend_v it_o above_o the_o love_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o preferie_n he_o above_o they_o but_o to_o make_v peter_n more_o humble_a and_o better_a to_o know_v himself_o as_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o business_n show_v five_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o lamb_n will_v not_o afford_v peter_n any_o headship_n i._o in_o general_n this_o charge_n be_v as_o to_o reinstall_v he_o again_o into_o his_o apostleship_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a command_n first_o because_o of_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n and_o second_o for_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o very_o diligent_o careful_a in_o perform_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v be_v thus_o merciful_o admit_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostleship_n again_o but_o not_o advance_v into_o any_o high_a dignity_n and_o command_n over_o other_o apostle_n again_o this_o charge_n follow_v not_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o love_n which_o have_v former_o so_o fail_v but_o as_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o love_n now_o again_o profess_v towards_o christ_n for_o what_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n have_v it_o be_v to_o christ_n for_o peter_n to_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o supremacy_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o before_o they_o have_v foolish_o contend_v for_o luk._n 22._o 24._o ii_o the_o word_n feed_v make_v not_o here_o for_o any_o headship_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n already_o receive_v for_o a_o apostle_n to_o feed_v and_o not_o a_o impose_v of_o a_o new_a dignity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o common_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15._o yea_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o elder_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o three_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o christ_n use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o express_v such_o feed_n as_o be_v require_v of_o ordinary_a teacher_n as_o the_o former_a quote_v place_n show_v and_o do_v not_o here_o imply_v any_o supreme_a authority_n or_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o feed_v from_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a to_o feed_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o feed_v beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v use_v for_o such_o as_o keep_v swine_n mat._n 8._o 34._o mar._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o adversary_n make_v no_o use_n of_o to_o pearke_v up_o peter_n regency_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n language_n use_v this_o word_n twice_o in_o the_o first_o question_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n 15._o 17._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n but_o once_o perhaps_o because_o of_o such_o as_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v outward_o call_v there_o will_v be_v two_o swine_n or_o goat_n for_o one_o true_a sheep_n this_o last_o word_n be_v take_v from_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n as_o the_o word_n here_o apply_v to_o lamb_n do_v show_v so_o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o this_o they_o take_v great_a hold_n on_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o conceit_n because_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o teacher_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n pastor_n also_o take_v from_o shepherd_n apply_v to_o teacher_n mat._n 9_o 36._o and_o 26._o 31._o but_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o king_n math._n 2._o 6._o revel_v 19_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o therefore_o they_o will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v here_o a_o princely_a supremacy_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o first_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v twice_o both_o before_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v limit_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o which_o be_v but_o once_o use_v second_o a_o word_n of_o double_a signification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o signification_n take_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o this_o word_n here_o translate_v feed_v speak_v of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v as_o a_o pastor_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o here_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v so_o mean_v of_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o feed_v as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o not_o of_o rule_v or_o if_o of_o rule_v too_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o befit_v a_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v in_o a_o king_n for_o our_o adversary_n can_v no_o more_o conclude_v from_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o peter_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o rula_fw-la also_o as_o a_o king_n the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n this_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o king_n who_o they_o hold_v layman_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o double_a signification_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v on_o himself_o not_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o peter_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o proud_a pope_n though_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o of_o rule_n and_o power_n also_o mat._n 2._o 6._o and_o 28._o 18._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o king_n joh._n 6._o 15._o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 1._o 49._o nor_o will_v meddle_v in_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n luk._n 12._o nor_o allow_v sovereignty_n in_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o must_v here_o then_o a_o word_n of_o double_a signification_n be_v write_v advantageous_o to_o lift_v up_o peter_n to_o a_o new_a dignity_n which_o christ_n never_o allow_v of_o in_o they_o nor_o ever_o take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o john_n 20._o so_o send_v he_o not_o peter_n only_o but_o they_o that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o nation_n in_o outward_a state_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v above_o their_o master_n or_o to_o be_v send_v from_o he_o otherwise_o then_o his_o father_n send_v he_o four_o saint_n peter_n who_o exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n if_o this_o word_n have_v note_v any_o such_o sovereignty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o inferior_n nor_o have_v immediate_o forbid_v dominion_n thereupon_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o rule_n include_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v away_o again_o five_o the_o word_n and_o title_n of_o pastor_n whence_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v come_v be_v the_o four_o degree_n under_o a_o apostle_n for_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v before_o pastor_n now_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a be_v to_o feed_v act_v 20._o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o therefore_o here_o be_v not_o impose_v a_o superiority_n upon_o peter_n but_o a_o
vicar_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v vicar_n too_o and_o by_o these_o man_n testimony_n they_o be_v vicar_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n only_a vicar_n now_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o christ_n only_a general_a vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o of_o these_o for_o he_o claim_v all_o from_o peter_n as_o be_v his_o only_a successor_n therefore_o peter_n never_o have_v these_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v full_o prove_v the_o pope_n can_v have_v they_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v all_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o what_o right_n can_v he_o claim_v they_o when_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a by_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o after_o he_o be_v christ_n popedom_n see_v my_o book_n the_o fabulous_a foundation_n of_o the_o popedom_n disciple_n personal_o at_o rome_n 2._o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o already_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o inferior_a dignity_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n successive_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o peter_n successor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 5._o that_o these_o last_o pope_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n follow_v peter_n therein_o till_o these_o be_v prove_v sound_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v that_o which_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n never_o the_o better_a but_o a_o proud_a and_o a_o arrogant_a usurper_n of_o title_n and_o authority_n not_o due_a to_o he_o xxi_o proposition_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 9_o so_o thou_o also_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o thou_o utter_v a_o manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v say_v for_o thou_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a condemn_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o manifest_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v read_v and_o know_v they_o then_o know_v what_o they_o read_v whether_o private_a or_o public_a ephes_n 3._o 4._o according_a as_o thou_o read_v may_v understand_v service_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 27._o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o to_o adjure_v they_o act._n 1._o 14._o all_o these_o be_v persevere_v in_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o with_o one_o accord_n act._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v public_a prayer_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v pray_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_v s._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o say_v plain_o that_o if_o man_n bless_v that_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o vulgar_a can_v say_v amen_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v neither_o be_v edify_v verse_n 16_o 17._o in_o their_o bible_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n act._n 12._o 12._o &_o 4._o 24._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 16._o 13_o 16._o &_o 20._o 36._o and_o 21._o 5._o second_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n coloss_n 4._o 16._o day_n the_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 27._o three_o of_o preach_v act._n 9_o 20._o &_o 20._o 7._o four_o of_o sing_v math._n 26._o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14._o five_o of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n if_o they_o be_v able_a that_o these_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 8._o let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o native_a mother_n tongue_n austin_n tract_n in_o johan._n 21._o why_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o 4â—_n see_v more_o in_o l._n 4._o â—_o 10._o the_o doct_n christ_n &_o lib._n â—4_n c._n 16._o de_fw-la trunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—_o 4â—_n church_n but_o to_o be_v know_v why_o be_v they_o pronounce_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o on_o gen._n l._n 12._o cap._n 8._o noman_n say_v he_o be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o ambr._n in_o cap._n 14._o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n if_o we_o come_v together_o say_v he_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v chrysostom_n hom_n 35._o in_o 1._o cor._n he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o barbarian_a to_o other_o but_o even_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o in_o hom._n 18._o on_o 2._o cor._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n say_v the_o same_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o do_v say_v one_o thing_n s._n basil_n epist_n 63._o tell_v how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o use_v a_o know_a language_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n divine_a service_n be_v never_o perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o tongue_n a_o strange_a language_n but_o such_o as_o the_o hearer_n understand_v see_v for_o this_o point_n master_n perkins_n problem_n if_o any_o desire_v any_o more_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v doctor_n fulk_n on_o rhem._n testament_n 1._o cor._n 14._o doctor_n white_a his_o last_o book_n of_o this_o point_n pag._n 369._o who_o eit_v origen_n justin_n martyr_n tertul._n clemens_n alexand._n cyprian_n basil_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n with_o their_o own_o word_n against_o this_o absurd_a practice_n of_o papist_n see_v also_o pag._n 375._o in_o the_o margin_n &_o 380._o gainsay_v by_o themselves_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o after_o be_v pope_n in_o hist_o bohem._n cap._n 13._o faith_n that_o when_o suit_n be_v make_v that_o the_o slavonian_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v their_o church-seruice_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o there_o be_v some_o stay_n about_o it_o at_o rome_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o chap._n 9_o decree_v by_o reason_n of_o mingle_a nation_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n in_o one_o city_n that_o meet_v man_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n lyra_n on_o 1._o cor._n 14._o say_v that_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o answer_v amen_o more_o devout_o and_o caietan_n on_o the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n many_o learned_a papist_n as_o lyra_n thomas_n aquinas_n this_o caietan_n on_o this_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o erasmus_n in_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la cens_fw-la pag._n 153._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n themselves_n see_v d._n whites_n last_o book_n pag._n 356._o mention_v armenian_n abyssine_n indian_n russian_n egyptian_n prove_v by_o papist_n themselves_n and_o cassander_n liturg._n cap._n 28._o show_v that_o diverse_a nation_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n still_o thus_o we_o see_v their_o own_o bible_n the_o ancient_a father_n their_o own_o
13._o 15._o for_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o therefore_o to_o go_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o for_o in_o he_o we_o have_v affiance_n and_o access_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes_n 3._o 12._o who_o the_o father_n ever_o hear_v joh._n 11._o 42._o iv_o their_o bible_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o need_v and_o have_v also_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v any_o intercessor_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o he_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o be_v always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o see_v then_o he_o only_o be_v for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o need_v none_o between_o he_o and_o we_o not_o any_o intercessor_n to_o a_o intercessor_n the_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o will-worship_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v col._n 2._o 23._o last_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o humility_n not_o to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n grievous_a esay_n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13._o ahaz_n be_v will_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o refuse_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o our_o conceit_n this_o be_v presumption_n but_o have_v a_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v we_o sin_n as_o ahaz_n do_v and_o grieve_v the_o lord_n in_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n v._o their_o bible_n teach_v that_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v ro._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o can_v pray_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o creature_n the_o same_o bible_n forbid_v and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v which_o so_o do_v jer._n 17._o 5._o and_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o romane-trent_n catechism_n teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vi_o their_o bible_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n pray_v only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_n never_o pray_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n jon._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o man_n cry_v to_o their_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o governor_n say_v to_o jonah_n invocate_v thy_o god_n v._n 6._o now_o papist_n pray_v to_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o herein_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o bible_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o the_o heathen_a and_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v more_o dangerous_o stupid_a on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o they_o worship_v they_o for_o so_o many_o god_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n epiphanius_n in_o pag._n 447._o greek_n the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o she_o be_v a_o glorious_a virgin_n but_o not_o give_v we_o to_o worship_n ignatius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philad_n o_o you_o virgin_n have_v before_o your_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_a jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n origen_n count_v cell_n lib._n 8._o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v only_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o christian_n make_v their_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n s._n austin_n confess_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 43._o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v unto_o god_n the_o true_a mediator_n who_o thy_o secret_a mercy_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o humble_a be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o psal_n 69._o if_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o themselves_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n on_o esa_n 63._o say_v that_o austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n ambrose_n d._n obitu_fw-la theodos_fw-la thou_o lord_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v jerome_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n epist_n 3._o cap._n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v by_o prayer_n to_o call_v unto_o we_o none_o but_o god_n nicephorus_n hist_o lib._n 15._o cap._n 18_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o peter_n fuller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o schismatic_a invent_v the_o invocation_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v name_v in_o all_o prayer_n if_o pray_v to_o she_o be_v so_o late_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n see_v chrysost_n hom_n 7._o on_o col._n 2._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 1._o 5._o pag._n 177._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n pag._n 697._o theodoret_n on_o col._n 2._o pag._n 776._o gainsay_v by_o themselves_o eckius_fw-la enchirid._n cap._n 15._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o saint_n must_v be_v invocate_v bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o invocate_v de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-fr cap._n 19_o and_o salmeron_n say_v that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o disp_n 2._o art_n 7._o s_o prim_fw-la this_o suarez_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o christ_n not_o any_o man_n direct_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o will_v help_v they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o tom._n 2._o in_o tho._n disp_n 42._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 434._o dom._n bannes_n 22._o q._n art_n 10._o pa._n 170._o say_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o unfold_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tho._n aquinas_n in_o reu._n 8._o verse_n 3._o pag._n 226._o christ_n say_v he_o not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o his_o own_o self_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o have_v he_o forget_v their_o distinction_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n scripture_n object_v answer_v for_o pray_v to_o angel_n gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n answ_n 1._o jacob_n begin_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n verse_n 15._o and_o add_v this_o angel_n as_o equal_v with_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n that_o feed_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v bless_v these_o child_n where_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a joint_a act_n of_o both_o as_o both_o be_v but_o one_o indeed_o for_o god_n as_o esay_n say_v will_v give_v his_o glory_n to_o none_o other_o and_o david_n ascribe_v redeem_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 31._o 5._o ii_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v jacob_n be_v god_n gen._n 31._o 11._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n verse_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o there_o pray_v unto_o to_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 32._o 11._o and_o here_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v redeem_v he_o iii_o jacob_n pray_v that_o this_o angel_n will_v bless_v the_o child_n now_o god_n only_o give_v blessing_n jam._n 1._o 17._o joh._n 3._o 27._o psal_n 84._o 11._o &_o 121._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o god_n jacob_n desire_v to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 32._o 26._o this_o angel_n therefore_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n iv_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o create_a angel_n it_o may_v then_o be_v thus_o expound_v the_o god_n that_o feed_v i_o &_o the_o same_o god_n which_o by_o his_o angel_n as_o his_o instrument_n deliver_v or_o redeem_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o his_o invocation_n be_v still_o to_o god_n though_o he_o mention_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o deliver_v he_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o redemption_n from_o evil_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v type_n of_o this_o spiritual_a toby_n 5._o 16._o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n prosper_v your_o journey_n
and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n keep_v you_o company_n answ_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n second_o this_o power_n of_o toby_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o prosper_v his_o journey_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n angel_n may_v be_v send_v with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n which_o we_o also_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o godly_a course_n osea_n 12._o 4._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o answ_n 1._o this_o angel_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n now_o that_o angel_n be_v god_n gen._n 31._o 11_o 13._o and_o 28._o 13._o &_o 35._o 9_o 10._o and_o even_o in_o hosea_n 12._o verse_n 5._o he_o the_o same_o be_v say_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n verse_n 36._o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la here_o be_v no_o pray_v to_o angel_n for_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o angel_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v o_o you_o sun_n and_o moon_n o_o you_o star_n and_o light_n and_o so_o o_o you_o wind_n fire_n and_o heat_n winter_n and_o summer_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v worse_o than_o heathen_a idolater_n ii_o the_o word_n express_v a_o duty_n of_o their_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v request_v to_o do_v for_o us._n numb_a 22._o 34._o balaam_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n i._o this_o balaam_n be_v a_o witch_n be_v this_o a_o good_a instance_n fit_a enough_o for_o a_o romish_a balaamite_n ii_o here_o be_v no_o prayer_n make_v but_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n iii_o this_o angel_n balaam_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n compare_v verse_n 35._o with_o verse_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n verse_n 35._o say_v to_o balaam_n only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o speak_v the_o text_n in_o chap._n 23._o 4_o 5._o say_v that_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o verse_n 16._o gen._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o oh_o not_o so_o my_o lord_n answ_n lot_z here_o pray_v not_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o first_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o lot_n thus_o i_o have_v accept_v of_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v this_o city_n speak_v as_o have_v authority_n in_o himself_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n luk._n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i._o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n ii_o their_o own_o man_n say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v before_o show_v there_o be_v no_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v the_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o own_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o heaven_n iii_o this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n who_o fly_v with_o horror_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n can_v this_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o god_n church_n to_o follow_v iv_o this_o parable_n speak_v of_o dives_fw-la and_o abraham_n as_o within_o eyesight_n and_o hear_v one_o of_o another_o though_o divide_v by_o a_o gulf_n of_o separation_n what_o be_v this_o they_o to_o we_o on_o earth_n to_o petition_v saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o can_v certain_o tell_v that_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o to_o give_v answer_n again_o as_o abraham_n do_v here_o to_o dives_fw-la v._o the_o example_n be_v not_o of_o one_o here_o on_o earth_n pray_v to_o one_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n to_o another_o both_o depart_v this_o life_n job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v answ_n i._o eliphas_n exhort_v not_o job_n to_o pray_v unto_o any_o saint_n but_o reprove_v job_n not_o well-demeaning_a himself_o towards_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n by_o so_o justify_v himself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o fee_n how_o herein_o he_o do_v amiss_o he_o will_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o affliction_n whether_o they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o and_o he_o impli_v that_o none_o do_v so_o nor_o carry_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v ii_o their_a expound_v it_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o first_o the_o interrogation_n impli_v a_o negation_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v answer_v neither_o will_v job_n turn_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v answer_n from_o they_o second_o here_o be_v no_o example_n of_o invocation_n and_o if_o eliphaz_n word_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o precept_n what_o warrant_n have_v he_o to_o impose_v it_o on_o job_n or_o we_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v job._n and_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a as_o job_n do_v job_n 42._o 7._o three_o if_o the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v urge_v not_o as_o a_o new_a precept_n but_o as_o a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n why_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o before_o christ_n no_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n herein_o fight_v against_o themselves_o gen._n 48._o 16._o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o answ_n jacob_n here_o will_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o after_o death_n for_o none_o of_o his_o posterity_n ever_o so_o do_v but_o he_o adopt_v josephs_n child_n as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v that_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n or_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v esa_n 4._o 1._o rom._n 15._o 30._o heb._n 13._o 18_o 19_o job_n 42._o 8._o gen._n 20._o and_o other_o place_n where_o one_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o another_o answ_n i._o these_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o any_o pray_n to_o saint_n depart_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v not_o for_o man_n live_v do_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o these_o hear_v and_o know_v what_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o ii_o there_o be_v for_o this_o duty_n pregnant_a precept_n and_o lively_a example_n every_o where_o in_o scripture_n but_o none_o such_o for_o the_o other_o iii_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v the_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o prayer_n make_v here_o one_o for_o another_o as_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o fight_v against_o amalek_n and_o at_o other_o time_n so_o isaiah_n his_o prayer_n for_o jerusalem_n for_o overthrow_n of_o sennacheribs_n host_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o witness_v any_o effect_n at_o all_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o any_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n iv_o this_o pray_v be_v mutual_a one_o for_o another_o as_o we_o pray_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o other_o desire_v our_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o the_o depart_a desire_n not_o we_o for_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o our_o prayer_n they_o allege_v other_o scripture_n to_o prove_v first_o that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n second_o that_o saint_n depart_v know_v what_o pass_v on_o the_o earth_n three_o that_o they_o do_v pray_v particular_o for_o us._n four_o that_o we_o may_v beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v our_o petition_n in_o favour_n and_o
the_o burial_n of_o 17._o in_o we_o chap._n 4._o 17._o the_o just_a man_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o with_o sinner_n answ_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o such_o credit_n as_o to_o end_v a_o controversy_n second_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n three_o nor_o any_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o they_o infer_v though_o unsound_o purgatory_n four_o this_o feast_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_a sorrow_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o jer._n 16._o 7._o and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o soul_n depart_v five_o the_o name_n of_o just_a man_n be_v against_o the_o conceit_n of_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a mat._n 25._o 46._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o torment_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 3._o 1._o esai_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v wash_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n of_o heat_n first_o these_o word_n be_v whole_o metaphorical_a and_o not_o proper_o speak_v to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o letter_n second_o he_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o venial_a sin_n liable_a to_o purgatory_n but_o of_o mortal_a sin_n set_v out_o under_o filth_n and_o blood_n three_o this_o cleanse_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v purgatory_n in_o it_o esai_n 9_o 18._o for_o impietieis_n kindle_v as_o a_o fire_n it_o shall_v devour_v bryer_n and_o thorne_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o impiety_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o the_o gagger_n do_v well_o to_o take_v impiety_n for_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a conceit_n and_o purgatory_n can_v as_o true_o purge_v sin_n as_o impiety_n itself_o and_o both_o alike_o second_o here_o be_v not_o a_o speak_n of_o fire_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n kindle_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o not_o proper_o mean_v of_o any_o material_a fire_n three_o they_o say_v purgatory_n fire_n be_v but_o a_o purge_n and_o not_o a_o devour_a fire_n but_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o devour_v four_o purgatory_n fire_n devour_v not_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o if_o they_o expound_v these_o of_o sin_n then_o be_v they_o not_o venial_a for_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v the_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o set_v out_o sin_n they_o must_v note_v out_o curse_a sin_n five_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o against_o the_o people_n then_o alive_a in_o those_o day_n for_o their_o wickedness_n as_o the_o word_n before_o from_o verse_n 13._o and_o after_o this_o text_n verse_n 19_o do_v evident_o show_v thus_o jerome_n haymo_n and_o other_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n math._n 3._o 11._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n answ_n a_o man_n will_v judge_v the_o gagger_n a_o very_a goose_n in_o cite_v this_o for_o purgatory_n but_o that_o bellarmine_n produce_v it_o before_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o fire_n be_v here_o purgatory_n than_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o purgatory_n do_v he_o so_o second_o let_v they_o allegorise_v how_o they_o will_v the_o absurdity_n arise_v be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o reasonable_a judgement_n will_v rest_v thereupon_o for_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n overthrow_v this_o feign_a purgatory_n prison_n i._o agree_v this_o be_v do_v prevent_v go_v to_o this_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o for_o not_o agree_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o only_o be_v subject_a to_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a have_v make_v their_o agreement_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o procure_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o they_o rom._n 5._o 10_o 11._o therefore_o by_o this_o text_n none_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n go_v into_o this_o prison_n and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o reprobate_n go_v to_o hell_n this_o purgatory_n prison_n be_v therefore_o a_o babish_a bugbear_n a_o place_n for_o no_o body_n ii_o with_o thy_o adversary_n this_o be_v diverse_o expound_v but_o take_v it_o which_o way_n they_o will_v it_o serve_v not_o for_o purgatory_n first_o some_o make_v he_o the_o devil_n but_o with_o this_o adversary_n we_o may_v not_o agree_v but_o must_v ever_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 7._o and_o what_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v with_o purgatory_n second_o some_o say_v he_o be_v god_n if_o so_o first_o he_o be_v agree_v with_o as_o before_o be_v show_v so_o as_o by_o he_o we_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o purgatory_n just_o second_o who_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n lead_v we_o luk._n 12._o 58_o be_v any_o above_o god_n that_o he_o need_v to_o seek_v justice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o can_v he_o right_v himself_o three_o but_o where_o read_v we_o that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n to_o his_o child_n we_o read_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v our_o adversary_n 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o but_o where_o be_v god_n so_o call_v four_o if_o he_o be_v in_o cast_v of_o his_o into_o purgatory_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n then_o be_v venial_a sin_n injurious_a to_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n will_v be_v their_o adversary_n for_o such_o sin_n not_o be_v reconcile_v till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n three_o some_o make_v this_o adversary_n the_o law_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v he_o then_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o become_v mortal_a for_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o obey_v not_o all_o thing_n therein_o deut._n 27._o neither_o do_v the_o law_n send_v they_o to_o purgatory_n but_o as_o accurse_a to_o hell_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o thus_o do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o gal._n 4._o 3_o 4._o iii_o quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o the_o way_n here_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a not_o bad_a for_o how_o can_v god_n who_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o adversary_n walk_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o in_o a_o ill_a way_n if_o a_o good_a way_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o and_o the_o offend_a party_n shall_v continue_v at_o odds_o and_o he_o be_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o good_a way_n iv_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n who_o may_v this_o judge_n be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o umpire_n or_o dayman_n job_n 9_o 33._o christ_n indeed_o be_v judge_n but_o first_o he_o sit_v not_o yet_o to_o judge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o yet_o he_o sit_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o second_o when_o christ_n be_v judge_n he_o shall_v reward_v all_o the_o godly_a he_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o gaoler_n as_o the_o judge_n here_o do_v and_o three_o this_o adversary_n deliver_v the_o offender_n to_o this_o judge_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v to_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o judge_n and_o who_o he_o may_v be_v else_o let_v the_o gagger_n tell_v we_o for_o other_o judge_n of_o man_n before_o god_n there_o be_v none_o after_o this_o life_n v._o and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o gaoler_n or_o officer_n in_o this_o allegory_n the_o judge_n be_v last_o except_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v conscience_n but_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o servant_n over_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n at_o their_o death_n this_o be_v to_o send_v they_o not_o to_o purgatory_n but_o to_o hell_n where_o this_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v conscience_n i_o pray_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o then_o be_v the_o officer_n subject_a to_o conscience_n if_o they_o say_v the_o officer_n be_v the_o devil_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o will_v either_o god_n or_o christ_n permit_v devil_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o purgatory_n or_o be_v it_o some_o good_a angel_n good_a angel_n carry_v soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o and_o not_o into_o purgatory_n
thereof_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o when_o he_o command_v he_o but_o one_o thing_n verse_n 21_o 22._o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n rom._n 13._o 8._o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n answ_n as_o our_o love_n be_v so_o be_v the_o law_n fulfil_v but_o our_o love_n be_v imperfect_a for_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o increase_v in_o it_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 10._o therefore_o be_v our_o obedience_n imperfect_a second_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o verse_n 10._o how_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o it_o work_v no_o ill_a to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o note_n first_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o of_o the_o love_n to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o love_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o negative_a in_o not_o work_v ill_a and_o not_o in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o but_o a_o poor_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n three_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o verse_n 9_o and_o not_o for_o that_o love_n make_v we_o sufficient_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 7._o 3._o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o wife_n free_v or_o not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n josh_n 11._o 15._o answ_n the_o praise_n of_o moses_n and_o josua_n in_o their_o obedience_n but_o first_o this_o be_v in_o their_o service_n perform_v in_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o god_n command_v they_o and_o not_o of_o their_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o if_o apply_v to_o prove_v perfection_n in_o they_o it_o be_v misapplyed_n for_o moses_n offend_v god_n so_o as_o he_o die_v before_o the_o people_n come_v into_o canaan_n yea_o he_o so_o displease_v the_o lord_n as_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o request_n to_o let_v he_o go_v into_o the_o land_n also_o josua_n err_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o make_v unaduised_o a_o league_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n three_o god_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o servant_n frailty_n in_o give_v they_o praise_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v do_v amiss_o because_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n impute_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n unto_o they_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v josh_n 23._o 5._o this_o be_v iosua_n exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a so_o it_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o they_o do_v or_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v bid_v psal_n 17._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o i_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o otherwise_o he_o once_o sin_v in_o both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n second_o david_n speak_v often_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o person_n he_o do_v bear_v so_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o call_v david_n three_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v understand_v deceit_n or_o hypocrisy_n so_o as_o david_n here_o clear_v not_o himself_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o hypocrisy_n for_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v only_o the_o verb_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v deut._n 30._o 11_o 12_o 14._o this_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o hide_v nor_o far_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o answ_n 1._o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gaggers_n purpose_n second_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profess_v by_o mouth_n yet_o this_o place_n show_v only_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o either_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o do_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o this_o speak_v of_o keep_v but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o not_o a_o word_n here_o job_n 1._o 22._o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o job_n life_n for_o he_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o curse_a and_o so_o sin_v but_o of_o his_o patient_a carriage_n in_o this_o great_a conflict_n second_o the_o word_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o not_o sin_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o job_n 27._o 6._o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o plead_v against_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v so_o of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o his_o friend_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o man_n for_o in_o chap._n 9_o 20._o he_o say_v if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o thus_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n so_o also_o in_o verse_n 21._o 30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 15._o abhor_a himself_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n chap._n 42._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 27._o shall_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o c_o answ_n this_o place_n teach_v not_o that_o a_o gentile_a be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o a_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o jew_n which_o brag_v of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 10._o 28._o this_o do_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o christ_n speak_v to_o a_o proud_a justitiarie_n who_o rest_v upon_o the_o law_n so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v perform_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o not_o to_o show_v what_o man_n can_v do_v luk._n 15._o 7._o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n answ_n 1._o to_o take_v the_o word_n after_o the_o letter_n be_v flat_a against_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o jam._n 3._o 2._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o now_o if_o the_o just_a man_n sin_n than_o he_o need_v repentance_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v to_o ask_v daily_a forgiveness_n second_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_a scribe_n and_o pharise_n verse_n 2._o who_o think_v themselves_o such_o just_a one_o but_o we_o not_o three_o the_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o notorious_o break_v out_o as_o the_o stray_n sheep_n the_o other_o keep_v within_o bound_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o to_o need_v no_o repentance_n like_o the_o other_o out-strayer_n 1._o king_n 14._o 8._o david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o who_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n answ_n 1._o this_o praise_n of_o david_n respect_v his_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v violate_v by_o set_v up_o idolatry_n which_o david_n do_v not_o second_o if_o far_o extend_v than_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o measure_n the_o manner_n for_o his_o uprightness_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o not_o of_o full_a perfection_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o once_o fall_v fearful_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n chap._n 15._o 5._o also_o in_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o answ_n be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o our_o holiness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n in_o god_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 5._o 14._o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v etc._n etc._n answ_n for_o this_o see_v the_o answer_n before_o to_o rom._n 13._o 8._o yet_o further_o here_o note_n that_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n but_o he_o also_o rebuke_v they_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n gen._n 6._o 9_o noah_n just_a and_o perfect_a answ_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o do_v he_o not_o after_o fall_v into_o drunkenness_n now_o
have_v thus_o fall_v how_o can_v they_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o one_o point_n or_o in_o all_o for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v there_o no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n for_o they_o that_o boast_v of_o these_o must_v be_v in_o all_o perfection_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n first_o and_o then_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v either_o express_o or_o derivative_o for_o reason_n against_o this_o point_n see_v moulins_n his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n pag._n 173._o 70._o sect._n and_o doctor_n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 521._o sect._n 2._o to_o pag._n 534._o scripture_n object_v for_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n answer_v matth._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n here_o teach_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o perfection_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n command_v and_o more_o too_o for_o first_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a luk._n 17._o 10._o second_o in_o mark_n 10._o 21._o christ_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n perfection_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n three_o saint_n paul_n for_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n for_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 4_o 10._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 12._o but_o here_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o vain_o conceit_v young_a man_n who_o as_o austin_n in_o epist_n 89._o say_v answer_v more_o arrogant_o then_o true_o and_o as_o basil_n say_v give_v false_a testimony_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la linquendis_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o say_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lack_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v apparent_o covetous_a mar._n 10._o 22._o to_o suppress_v this_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o set_v out_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o way_n to_o perfection_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a counsel_n as_o some_o conceit_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v note_v not_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o man_n liberty_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o so_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o god_n commandment_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o urge_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o in_o verse_n 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o deut._n 28._o 1_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o in_o esa_n 1._o 19_o these_o word_n imply_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o attain_v to_o some_o thing_n yet_o lack_v as_o by_o compare_v matthew_n here_o with_o mark_n chap._n 10._o 21._o it_o may_v appear_v three_o the_o word_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a be_v plain_o a_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o law_n require_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v no_o counsel_n leave_v to_o man_n free_a choice_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o strive_v to_o perfection_n be_v command_v also_o matth._n 5._o 48._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o increase_a more_o and_o more_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o 4._o 1_o 10._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o act._n 20._o 32._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o liberty_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a work_n three_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o also_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o commandment_n go_v and_o sell_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a commandment_n to_o bind_v all_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o commandment_n to_o this_o young_a man_n for_o the_o present_a to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o discover_v he_o as_o god_n commandment_n to_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o commandment_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a counsel_n this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o arrogant_o conceit_a work_n of_o supererrogation_n four_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o counsel_n yet_o be_v god_n counsel_n it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o our_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a in_o counsel_n esai_n 28._o 29._o jerem._n 32._o 19_o his_o counsel_n bind_v and_o to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n psal_n 106._o 13._o and_o 107._o 11._o prou._n 1._o 25._o luk._n 7._o 30._o and_o therefore_o upon_o god_n counsel_n they_o can_v build_v no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a ver_fw-la 38._o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n counsel_n though_o they_o for_o advantage_n so_o translate_v it_o for_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a which_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v not_o here_o use_v but_o another_o which_o signify_v a_o sound_n and_o grave_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n more_o than_o counsel_n and_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o corinthian_n have_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o judgement_n what_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a time_n verse_n 26._o second_o this_o his_o judgement_n he_o give_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 40._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n high_o to_o reverence_v his_o judgement_n yea_o and_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v give_v from_o a_o apostle_n have_v god_n spirit_n and_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a verse_n 25._o and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v three_o by_o say_v he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o particular_a but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n at_o all_o for_o he_o teach_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n at_o least_o include_v in_o general_a precept_n from_o which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o deduce_v particular_n consider_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o for_o christ_n command_v his_o to_o be_v without_o worldly_a carefulness_n mat._n 6._o 25_o 31_o 34._o and_o to_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n chief_o ver_fw-la 33._o now_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n ground_v his_o judgement_n upon_o these_o precept_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a distress_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o question_n of_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o so_o then_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o bare_a advice_n but_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n ground_v first_o on_o christ_n commandment_n and_o then_o deliver_v faithful_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o for_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n or_o for_o counsel_n tend_v as_o they_o dream_v to_o perfection_n matth._n 19_o 12._o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o funuche_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v iâ—_n let_v he_o receive_v it_o answ_n there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o some_o second_o a_o commandment_n upon_o some_o out_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o build_v their_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o out_o of_o the_o first_o first_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o eunuch_n be_v perfect_a fulfiller_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o that_o they_o do_v this_o which_o they_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n both_o which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v before_o they_o prove_v upon_o this_o their_o commendation_n their_o
work_n supererrogatory_n which_o from_o hence_o they_o can_v never_o do_v for_o man_n praise_v for_o one_o action_n justifi_v they_o not_o therefore_o as_o perfect_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o that_o they_o do_v a_o voluntary_a action_n praiseworthy_a that_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v do_v perfect_o all_o necessary_a duty_n again_o these_o eunuch_n which_o so_o make_v themselves_o they_o do_v it_o the_o text_n say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o further_a their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n now_o this_o every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o hindrance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n cut_v they_o off_o so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o know_v that_o marriage_n will_v hinder_v he_o must_v make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v live_v as_o a_o eunuch_n unmarried_a and_o this_o not_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o further_a his_o own_o salvation_n thus_o this_o first_o part_n help_v nothing_o to_o these_o arrogant_a work_n not_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a counsel_n but_o a_o very_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o use_v the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o abstain_v from_o marry_v else_o he_o can_v verse_n 11._o let_v he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v let_v he_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n this_o be_v christ_n commandment_n for_o god_n give_v we_o any_o gift_n bind_v we_o to_o make_v true_a &_o right_a use_n of_o they_o even_o this_o very_a gift_n of_o continency_n to_o further_a we_o for_o he_o give_v no_o gift_n in_o vain_a to_o any_o one_o but_o will_v require_v the_o use_n thereof_o luk._n 12._o 48._o and_o the_o gift_n be_v god_n call_v to_o employ_v the_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n else_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o neglect_n matth._n 25._o 15_o 25_o 27_o 30._o the_o gagger_n cit_v luk._n 10._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o revel_v 4._o 3._o all_o idle_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n perhaps_o he_o find_v they_o quote_v somewhere_o and_o so_o set_v they_o down_o be_v sure_a his_o popish_a credulous_a reader_n will_v never_o examine_v they_o no_o more_o than_o himself_o do_v act._n 2._o 45._o so_o chap._n 4._o 34._o these_o place_n speak_v of_o believer_n sell_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o they_o as_o every_o one_o do_v need_v answ_n 1._o charity_n we_o know_v be_v a_o duty_n command_v and_o so_o far_o no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n second_o at_o some_o time_n so_o the_o case_n may_v be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n so_o as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christ_n speak_v in_o luk._n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n so_o then_o that_o act_n of_o forsake_v all_o may_v be_v no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n three_o this_o act_n here_o of_o sell_v and_o give_v all_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a then_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n a_o virtue_n of_o very_a high_a praise_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n first_o for_o albeit_o no_o particular_a commandment_n do_v bind_v they_o hereto_o and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o free_a work_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o the_o commandment_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o job_n 1._o 4._o to_o relieve_v his_o own_o self_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n to_o do_v thing_n honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o praise_n phil._n 4._o 8_o 9_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n also_o require_v a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a charity_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n christian_a compassion_n move_v even_o deep_a poverty_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o liberality_n beyond_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o duty_n which_o at_o another_o time_n bind_v not_o second_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o come_v of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o in_o david_n infinite_a preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n make_v he_o not_o to_o conceit_v any_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n but_o to_o debase_v himself_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o people_n therein_o and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o sole_a glory_n thereof_o read_v 1._o chron._n 29._o 13_o 16._o three_o to_o make_v this_o act_n a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n they_o must_v prove_v first_o that_o all_o these_o that_o thus_o sell_v and_o give_v all_o away_o have_v do_v perfect_o before_o god_n all_o such_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o this_o must_v ever_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v dream_v of_o any_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n but_o whosoever_o presuppose_v so_o much_o do_v presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o before_o be_v prove_v jam._n 3._o 2._o 1._o king_n 8._o 46._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n matth._n 19_o 27._o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o but_o have_v they_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o come_v it_o then_o after_o that_o he_o fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o so_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o do_v not_o christ_n often_o reprove_v their_o ignorance_n their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o dulness_n of_o hear_v and_o once_o call_v peter_n satan_n therefore_o man_n may_v forsake_v all_o and_o yet_o do_v therein_o no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n as_o the_o apostle_n impli_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o xxxii_o proposition_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o before_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o first_o by_o the_o word_n justification_n in_o this_o question_n we_o mean_v not_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n but_o we_o understand_v first_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n who_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o full_a ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n all_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o account_v as_o perform_v by_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o just_a in_o christ_n thus_o the_o word_n justifi_v be_v take_v in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n define_v it_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o psal_n 32._o 1._o second_o remission_n and_o absolution_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n as_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v we_o pronounce_v just_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n justifi_v use_v rom._n 8._o 33._o which_o then_o we_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v our_o justification_n be_v formal_o accomplish_v second_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v mean_a first_o not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v historical_a assent_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n speak_v second_o not_o the_o extraordinary_a faith_n to_o work_v miracle_n three_o nor_o the_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n four_o not_o any_o conceit_a fantastical_a or_o presumptuous_a faith_n a_o fleet_a opinion_n of_o god_n favour_n stand_v only_o in_o imagination_n five_o not_o a_o ignorant_a foolish_a implicit_a faith_n six_o not_o a_o idle_a fruitless_a dead_a faith_n or_o a_o solitary_a faith_n alone_o without_o other_o grace_n but_o a_o distinct_a intelligent_a lively_a operative_a obedient_a applicative_a faith_n take_v hold_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n of_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v he_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o do_v call_v justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o merit_n to_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n take_v hold_n of_o
so_o demean_v my_o 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o life_n may_v not_o scandalize_v my_o profession_n and_o so_o be_v judge_v as_o one_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v thus_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o allege_v to_o purpose_n second_o but_o grant_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reprobate_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 6._o but_o one_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o &_o 4._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 20._o as_o be_v also_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o 26._o verse_n go_v before_o this_o object_v place_n i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n therefore_o speak_v so_o assure_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v here_o as_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v contrary_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o with_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v join_v the_o mean_n the_o more_o to_o further_o and_o the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v his_o say_a assurance_n for_o he_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n weaken_v not_o the_o assurance_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o that_o true_o believe_v use_v such_o mean_n careful_o and_o constant_o three_o this_o place_n will_v not_o afford_v any_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o use_v such_o lawful_a mean_n as_o might_n further_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o castaway_n he_o oppose_v his_o corruption_n not_o live_v carnal_o secure_a nor_o vain_o presumptuous_a nor_o do_v he_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v it_o hence_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o profess_v as_o you_o see_v before_o the_o contrary_a i'faith_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n lose_v not_o but_o get_v assurance_n and_o grow_v more_o confident_a rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o this_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v afford_v the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o which_o now_o stand_v may_v fall_v away_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o papist_n so_o brag_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fall_v second_o fear_v here_o be_v oppose_v to_o high-mindednesse_a and_o carnal_a security_n and_o not_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o hereby_o away_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n of_o secure_v we_o therein_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o for_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n will_v great_o awe_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40._o four_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o mix_a company_n and_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a believer_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v for_o these_o can_v final_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o other_o may_v &_o so_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a answ_n this_o place_n may_v be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o against_o true_a and_o sound_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o first_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o of_o salvation_n by_o say_v your_o salvation_n make_v it_o they_o already_o second_o he_o utter_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v doubt_v but_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a thus_o warn_v they_o hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o careless_a security_n and_o not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n the_o one_o a_o servile_a distrust_v discourage_a distract_n legal_a fear_n beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n from_o which_o fear_n every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v dehort_v esa_n 35._o 4._o &_o 41._o 10._o &_o 43._o 1._o &_o 54._o 4_o 14._o luk._n 12._o 32._o this_o fear_n christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o luk._n 1._o 74._o heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_v we_o from_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o perfect_a love_n cast_v it_o out_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 18._o the_o other_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n careful_a and_o love_a a_o fear_n of_o awful_a reverence_n beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ever_o attend_v as_o a_o handmaid_n on_o save_v faith_n to_o this_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v luk._n 12._o 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 17._o revel_v 14._o 7._o and_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v with_o rejoice_v as_o in_o psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v to_o which_o word_n in_o that_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v and_o he_o that_o always_o thus_o fear_v be_v pronounce_v bless_a prou._n 28._o 14._o and_o of_o this_o fear_n speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o fear_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_v man_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n keep_v he_o from_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o before_o be_v note_v out_o of_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o from_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o he_o to_o be_v strong_a ephes_n 6._o 10._o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n phil._n 2._o 13._o be_v evident_a see_v for_o this_o augustine_n exposition_n lib._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 9_o prosper_n apud_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 84._o prou._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o answ_n this_o filial_a fear_n that_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v and_o keep_v he_o with_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o afford_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o behold_v outward_a thing_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o we_o can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n for_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n solomon_n speak_v nevertheless_o though_o we_o can_v know_v by_o sight_n yet_o may_v we_o discern_v by_o faith_n and_o inward_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o god_n love_v us._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o scripture_n be_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o for_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o this_o diligence_n prou._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o pure_a &_o clean_a by_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v pure_a by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o pure_a in_o this_o life_n by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o measure_n not_o whole_o sanctify_v second_o yet_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v say_v that_o faith_n purge_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o and_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o three_o thus_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 17._o and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o and_o then_o be_v he_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30_o 33._o four_o and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o our_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n because_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o justification_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n
life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o for_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o yea_o the_o beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 18._o for_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prou._n 4_o 18._o and_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n psal_n 92._o 13_o 14._o also_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17._o 9_o and_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o therefore_o do_v not_o they_o perish_v nor_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n v._o from_o similitude_n set_v out_o lively_a the_o durable_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_a from_o fall_v away_o first_o from_o tree_n psal_n 1._o 3._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o his_o lease_n shall_v not_o wither_v nor_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v ezek._n 47._o 12._o second_o fron_n marriage_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n in_o mercy_n &_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o three_o from_o a_o head_n body_n &_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 16._o four_o from_o a_o house_n build_v firm_o not_o by_o any_o tempest_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o five_o from_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n for_o say_v christ_n the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v out_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o 38._o by_o all_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v express_v and_o set_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n and_o that_o no_o adopt_a true_a believer_n can_v final_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n that_o never_o wither_v can_v decay_v nor_o than_o a_o wife_n betroth_v for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n in_o mercy_n in_o faithfulness_n can_v be_v forsake_v nor_o than_o a_o true_a head_n can_v suffer_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o perish_v nor_o than_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n ever_o flow_v can_v ever_o be_v draw_v dry_a nor_o than_o a_o house_n wise_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n can_v by_o a_o tempest_n or_o storm_n be_v overthrow_v vi_o fron_n the_o power_n of_o faith_n itself_o through_o which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o conquer_a nature_n first_o it_o prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15_o 9_o second_o against_o the_o devil_n above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o above_o all_o powerful_o prevalent_a three_o against_o the_o world_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 5_o 4._o four_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o for_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v torture_n cruel_a mock_n scourge_n bond_n imprisonment_n ston_a saw_v asunder_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n wander_v in_o sheep-skinne_n goat-skinne_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v wander_v in_o mountain_n den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n more_o than_o conqueror_n heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o rom._n 8._o 37._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o all_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n five_o it_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n and_o desperate_a apprehension_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n who_o be_v great_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v with_o i_o present_o give_v answer_v as_o a_o remedy_n thereto_o trust_v in_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n will_v allay_v all_o such_o restlessness_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o and_o 2._o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o roar_a and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n and_o yet_o god_n hear_v not_o what_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o stay_v that_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o with_o despair_n even_o his_o faith_n which_o both_o make_v he_o pray_v still_o and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o challenge_v god_n for_o his_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o so_o victorious_a be_v faith_n that_o at_o length_n he_o triumph_v with_o joy_n and_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o vers_n 22._o of_o such_o a_o force_n of_o faith_n may_v we_o observe_v in_o many_o psalm_n of_o david_n of_o this_o inconquerable_a grace_n we_o have_v a_o rare_a instance_n in_o job_n who_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n arrow_n be_v feel_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o see_v god_n to_o set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o when_o his_o wife_n grieve_v he_o his_o friend_n vex_v he_o and_o satan_n try_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o leave_v of_o all_o as_o comfortless_a even_o then_o even_o then_o in_o this_o gulf_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o whirlepole_n of_o despair_n his_o faith_n make_v he_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o therefore_o he_o brace_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o unspeakable_a calamity_n outward_a and_o terror_n inward_a though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o desperate_a case_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o victorious_a it_o can_v be_v lose_v vii_o from_o the_o recovery_n of_o godly_a man_n from_o under_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o wound_v as_o their_o wound_n have_v stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_v as_o david_n speak_v fearful_a be_v the_o fall_v of_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o fall_v final_o for_o they_o recover_v neither_o fall_v they_o total_o for_o david_n in_o psalm_n 51._o 11._o speak_v as_o he_o that_o have_v as_o yet_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v it_o for_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o he_o say_v not_o give_v i_o but_o take_v it_o not_o from_o i_o and_o as_o for_o peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o not_o final_o so_o not_o total_o luk._n 22._o 31._o for_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v a_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o his_o state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n reu._n 20._o 6._o now_o if_o a_o man_n true_o regenerate_v can_v whole_o lose_v his_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o after_o return_v again_o by_o repentance_n beside_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o first_o resurrection_n there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v fall_n and_o rise_n again_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n and_o here_o of_o one_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o more_o new_a birth_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o first_o new_a birth_n they_o can_v lose_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v damnation_n have_v no_o power_n on_o he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n reu._n 20._o 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n on_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o true_o regenerate_v though_o they_o fall_v yea_o and_o that_o sometime_o fearful_o yet_o fall_v they_o not_o total_o nor_o therefore_o can_v fall_v final_o viii_o and_o last_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o those_o which_o final_o apostate_n